speak_v opposite_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o shall_v affirm_v he_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n therefore_o the_o marcionist_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a real_a body_n that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n 3._o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o anoint_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o anoint_v by_o god_n with_o all_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o now_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o his_o fullness_n therein_o do_v wonderful_o abound_v in_o popery_n the_o devil_n in_o former_a time_n oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o succeed_v that_o way_n than_o he_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n indulgency_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o be_v the_o full_a mediator_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o these_o although_o therefore_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n retain_v about_o christ_n nature_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v a_o total_a bury_n of_o he_o in_o silence_n angel_n and_o saint_n merit_n and_o indulgency_n have_v even_o almost_o put_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o so_o then_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o it_o must_v be_v a_o scripture-confessing_a of_o he_o we_o must_v give_v he_o his_o full_a due_n not_o make_v he_o half_o a_o mediator_n half_o a_o saviour_n and_o join_v '_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o this_o great_a work_n 4._o to_o know_v christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n thus_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o know_v and_o honour_v the_o son_n must_v know_v and_o honour_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 5.23_o for_o from_o the_o father_n come_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o love_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n joh._n 3._o and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o by_o the_o father_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v make_v the_o first_o motion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o son_n though_o the_o son_n also_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v it_o now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o do_v be_v not_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o return_v all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o last_o this_o must_v necessary_o imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n what_o need_v of_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v the_o believe_a also_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n one_o who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n or_o expect_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n come_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n so_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christ_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n it_o shall_v breed_v shame_n fear_v and_o confusion_n in_o we_o it_o shall_v breed_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n a_o esteem_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o fullness_n our_o sin_n will_v undo_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o righteousness_n our_o iniquity_n will_v overthrow_v we_o do_v not_o be_v intercede_v bless_v be_v thou_o then_o when_o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_a fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n kindle_v holy_a flame_n within_o thou_o now_o here_o may_v be_v some_o question_n make_v obj._n 1._o do_v not_o this_o exclude_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n from_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o be_v there_o any_o discovery_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o some_o have_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o know_v only_o temporal_a promise_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n but_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v their_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n answ_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o we_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o so_o rely_v upon_o these_o external_a service_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o abound_v in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o do_v so_o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o rest_n on_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a they_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o bodily_a sacrifice_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n blood_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o god_n intend_v christ_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n can_v never_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n meaning_n so_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v clear_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n a_o messiah_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n for_o they_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v like_o a_o evangelist_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n abraham_n he_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v act._n 10.43_o now_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o same_o faith_n abraham_n have_v therefore_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o what_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a christ_n they_o have_v and_o mediation_n they_o have_v though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v more_o obscure_a hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n obj._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o enable_v we_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o without_o christ_n merit_n we_o can_v be_v accept_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apply_v cause_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n bodily_a he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o supply_v his_o presence_n so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o also_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o text_n shall_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o other_o place_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v it_o now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a
christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o peculiar_a appropriation_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 3._o although_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n man_n yet_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v considerable_a be_v that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v do_v he_o bid_v matthew_n the_o publican_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o peter_n and_o he_o present_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o conversant_a it_o be_v by_o this_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o make_v new_a creature_n which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.6_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n efficient_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o this_o power_n be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o mind_n if_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o stone_n for_o thou_o to_o remove_v then_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o christ_n say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n thou_o can_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v every_o man_n heart_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o sole_a glory_n in_o do_v of_o it_o four_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n this_o power_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n spiritual_a to_o give_v faith_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o man_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o what_o be_v do_v to_o man_n salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o title_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a advantage_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n because_o furnish_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n the_o jew_n indeed_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o they_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o shall_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a temporal_a glory_n but_o this_o carnal_a prejudice_n be_v their_o undo_n power_n five_o this_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a yet_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v all_o this_o power_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o how_o can_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n life_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o heart_n sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v this_o infinite_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v on_o one_o side_n proclaim_v unspeakable_a terror_n to_o christ_n enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ineffable_a joy_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o six_o this_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o open_v this_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v this_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n mat._n 11.27_o when_o christ_n have_v acknowl_v that_o sovereign_a arbitrary_a power_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o then_o this_o gracious_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o indifferent_o exercise_v upon_o all_o to_o some_o christ_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n effectual_o to_o other_o not_o there_o be_v many_o publican_n beside_o matthew_n yet_o to_o he_o christ_n make_v know_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o other_o many_o pharisee_n beside_o paul_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a and_o violent_a against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o christ_n make_v he_o feel_v this_o glorious_a power_n on_o his_o heart_n and_o other_o not_o appear_v these_o thing_n lay_v as_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n do_v so_o appear_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o neglect_v he_o soul_n and_o first_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o people_n soul_n whatsoever_o thy_o thought_n may_v be_v about_o the_o nullity_n or_o uselesnesse_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n mat._n 28._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o go_v and_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v who_o servant_n they_o be_v who_o work_n they_o go_v about_o they_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o easy_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v deject_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o their_o utter_a unfitnesse_n what_o be_v such_o poor_a and_o despicable_a man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v against_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bid_v they_o go_v preach_v go_v baptize_v and_o thus_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n be_v there_o make_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n christ_n do_v upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o to_o oppose_v christ_n ministry_n to_o set_v against_o this_o be_v to_o set_v against_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n but_o christ_n power_n thou_o will_v destroy_v grace_n second_o this_o power_n go_v further_a than_o to_o appoint_v a_o mere_a ministry_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o give_v success_n he_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o exalt_v christ_n and_o advance_v he_o while_o one_o cry_v up_o this_o teacher_n another_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o paul_n and_o apollo_n in_o the_o word_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a be_v but_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o col._n 3.19_o those_o that_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o angel_n who_o easy_o may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o best_a minister_n yet_o paul_n throw_v all_o such_o doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o bid_v they_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o whence_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v their_o nourishment_n oh_o this_o can_v be_v press_v enough_o on_o you_o many_o be_v not_o so_o profane_a to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n to_o cry_v down_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n but_o than_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o these_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o which_o communicate_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o convince_a
appropriate_v if_o no_o man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o one_o or_o few_o man_n oh_o what_o a_o price_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v then_o proptiety_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a of_o all_o care_n people_n and_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o blessedness_n that_o god_n child_n have_v to_o open_v this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o a_o people_n become_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a one_o his_o jewel_n sole_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o love_v we_o first_o grace_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o may_v have_v make_v other_o people_n other_o person_n his_o treasure_n do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n take_v thou_o and_o thou_o into_o such_o a_o bless_a relation_n the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n reduce_v it_o to_o this_o cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o certain_o if_o deut._n 9.5_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o and_o again_o inform_v the_o israelite_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o any_o good_a in_o they_o but_o mere_o because_o be_v set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o external_a people_n by_o a_o outward_a covenant_n how_o much_o rather_o must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o people_n inward_o and_o spiritual_o he_o so_o that_o whosoever_o find_v themselves_o thus_o appropriate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v able_a with_o the_o church_n to_o say_v as_o she_o do_v many_o time_n because_o our_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o this_o i_o be_o my_o well_beloved's_a and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o cant._n 6.3_o oh_o let_v such_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o even_o astonish_v under_o the_o discriminate_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o when_o such_o man_n of_o part_n ability_n and_o great_a revenue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v look_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o if_o convert_v will_v have_v be_v more_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o i_o be_o want_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o people_n his_o so_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n or_o any_o necessity_n any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o we_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o make_v we_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o quicken_a consideration_n husband_n have_v wife_n because_o they_o want_v such_o help_n master_n have_v servant_n because_o they_o need_v they_o even_o the_o great_a monarch_n want_v their_o people_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n psa_n 16.2_o and_o thus_o job_n be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o advantage_n god_n god_n be_v the_o elshaddai_n the_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v and_o happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v never_o create_v the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v one_o man_n to_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o object_n to_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o many_o thousand_o have_v make_v such_o and_o such_o he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v their_o grace_n duty_n or_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o riches_n father_n 3._o when_o christ_n say_v here_o they_o be_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o for_o this_o be_v the_o infinite_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o one_o person_n have_v the_o other_o have_v as_o christ_n say_v all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o but_o in_o a_o appropriate_v consideration_n thus_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v former_o at_o the_o six_o verse_n use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n thou_o they_o be_v but_o now_o he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o abdicate_v or_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o so_o give_v they_o to_o the_o son_n as_o that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o dominion_n or_o right_n to_o they_o but_o they_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o the_o father_n possession_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o father_n so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n purchase_v people_n also_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o endear_a manner_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v call_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o father_n by_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v christ_n by_o merit_n for_o he_o purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o operation_n for_o he_o work_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o than_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o and_o why_o we_o who_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o own_n or_o the_o the_o look_v after_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o endear_a respect_n creature_n 4._o when_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n yet_o it_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n by_o this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o other_o proprieter_n and_o interest_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o make_v the_o phrase_n to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o treasure_n of_o happiness_n as_o first_o seeing_z we_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o long_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o possession_n and_o under_o his_o dominion_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o curse_a state_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o as_o he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o in_o this_o life_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o deliver_v they_o whereas_o the_o damn_a have_v none_o eph._n 2._o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a hell_n be_v not_o more_o the_o devil_n place_n then_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v like_o tame_a bird_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v the_o work_n commit_v the_o sin_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n though_o they_o rage_n and_o be_v mad_a at_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o part_n why_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o redemption_n and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n because_o we_o be_v whole_o in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v he_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a right_n to_o we_o till_o christ_n redeem_v we_o oh_o that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v this_o and_o not_o tremble_v who_o art_n thou_o to_o who_o do_v thou_o belong_v who_o may_v challenge_v thou_o but_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o curse_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o compact_n in_o the_o way_n of_o witchcraft_n now_o all_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o express_a covenant_n yet_o implicit_o by_o their_o wicked_a way_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n oh_o what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o thou_o can_v say_v these_o ground_n be_v i_o these_o cattle_n be_v i_o these_o good_n be_v i_o yet_o thou_o thyself_o be_v the_o devil_n oh_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v his_o own_o when_o thou_o die_v he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o
24.46_o it_o must_v be_v so_o else_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v else_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v this_o our_o saviour_n imply_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o how_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o canaan_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n that_o than_o which_o our_o saviour_n quick_o speak_v be_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o agony_n undergo_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o through_o fire_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o all_o believer_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n 1._o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v this_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o have_v not_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o apostatise_v from_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o now_o by_o this_o transgression_n and_o we_o superad_v without_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o oh_o the_o profaneness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o little_a matter_n do_v they_o make_v of_o sin_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o think_v a_o pardon_n may_v be_v have_v for_o it_o oh_o remember_v the_o least_o vain_a thought_n or_o idle_a word_n can_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o christ_n blood_n only_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o vain_a thought_n christ_n must_v have_v undergo_v all_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o oh_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o like_o leviathan_n laugh_v at_o the_o spear_n and_o sport_n yourselves_o with_o those_o sin_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o all_o that_o agony_n last_o this_o show_v the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v first_o be_v on_o mount_n calvary_n before_o we_o can_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n here_o before_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o let_v this_o then_o sweeten_v all_o thy_o affliction_n and_o misery_n though_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n with_o thou_o like_o those_o of_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n if_o thou_o grude_v at_o thy_o tribulation_n say_v this_o be_v to_o grudge_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o repine_v at_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n consider_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n herein_o be_v imply_v that_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o state_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n no_o more_o in_o a_o despise_a and_o contemn_a condition_n but_o i_o be_o go_v to_o receive_v that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o our_o saviour_n excellent_o press_v joh._n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n because_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n true_a love_n to_o i_o will_v make_v you_o do_v otherwise_o you_o will_v regard_v my_o honour_n more_o than_o your_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o i_o abide_v with_o you_o it_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n now_o love_v that_o be_v unfeigned_a lie_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o another_o not_o because_o of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o he_o but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a thus_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v though_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v here_o then_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v spiritual_o love_v christ_n even_o such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o undo_n o_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v this_o comfort_n and_o that_o comfort_n no_o long_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o honour_v as_o mephibosheth_n say_v let_v ziba_n take_v all_o so_o that_o king_n david_n be_v return_v safe_a so_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v promote_v let_v good_a name_n wealth_n and_o life_n itself_o go_v unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v this_o touchstone_n do_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a depend_v on_o christ_n more_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o he_o then_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o hence_o they_o bemoan_v their_o want_n of_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v their_o comfort_n more_o than_o recumbency_n on_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o then_o in_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o period_n to_o be_v put_v to_o all_o suffering_n now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v like_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n therefore_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v it_o essential_o but_o in_o outward_a dispensation_n because_o christ_n here_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a of_o man_n three_o though_o this_o phrase_n imply_v christ_n exaltation_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v also_o that_o in_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v the_o believer_n diligent_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o effect_n be_v admirable_a of_o this_o his_o departure_n 1._o hereby_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v in_o the_o more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o the_o large_a administration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n in_o triumph_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n joh._n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o you_o see_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o christ_n departure_n the_o spirit_n come_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a supply_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n together_o in_o the_o firmament_n o_o then_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n but_o man_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n 2._o a_o second_o benefit_n by_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o enable_v of_o we_o with_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n either_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n or_o a_o ministerial_a thus_o eph._n 4._o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o you_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o yea_o joh._n 14_o 12._o all_o miraculous_a gift_n do_v descend_v from_o this_o our_o saviour_n there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v great_a miracle_n in_o themselves_o for_o we_o read_v that_o by_o peter_n handkerchief_n and_o his_o very_a shadow_n wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o great_a in_o quantity_n and_o extension_n they_o do_v they_o in_o more_o place_n for_o whereas_o christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n do_v or_o great_a as_o other_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n because_o far_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v then_o by_o christ_n well_o let_v this_o be_v how_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n because_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o the_o
spiritual_a unity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a unity_n but_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n compose_v and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v like_o rope_n of_o sand_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v admirable_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 13._o where_o enumerate_v the_o several_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o still_o add_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o bond_n this_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o unity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o move_v work_n and_o guide_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n that_o inform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la that_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n there_o may_v be_v agreement_n for_o civil_a and_o political_a consideration_n but_o this_o will_v never_o hold_v till_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unity_n as_o tully_n observe_v that_o all_o friendship_n found_v upon_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la or_o jucundum_fw-la will_v never_o endure_v unless_o they_o add_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la we_o may_v add_v further_o even_o that_o moral_a honest_a good_a be_v not_o ground_n enough_o unless_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n in_o all_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o disagreement_n but_o though_o all_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o come_v contention_n individed_a second_o the_o unity_n between_o father_n and_o son_n be_v constant_a and_o individed_a there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v always_o one_o though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v more_o under_o the_o gospel-light_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v constant_o perpetual_o for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n contention_n break_v forth_o it_o prove_v like_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n it_o make_v all_o the_o other_o good_a they_o have_v to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o never_o be_v so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o zealous_a yet_o discord_n will_v scandalize_v all_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n of_o difference_n outward_a be_v the_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n inward_a be_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n against_o both_o these_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v that_o so_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o weaken_v unity_n three_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o holy_a unity_n they_o be_v one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o only_a will_n what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o sun_n may_v soon_o become_v a_o dunghill_n than_o they_o will_v what_o be_v evil_a such_o a_o unity_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n endeavour_v after_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n a_o unity_n in_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v among_o themselves_o that_o unity_n among_o papist_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v it_o not_o like_o the_o unity_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n both_o agree_v against_o christ_n mankind_n four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o bowel_n to_o mankind_n they_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n the_o father_n he_o will_v to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o reproachful_a death_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o son_n do_v voluntary_o and_o ready_o undertake_v this_o bitter_a cup_n than_o they_o be_v one_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v disagree_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v possible_a oh_o than_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v all_o as_o one_o man_n endeavour_v the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o difference_n and_o dispute_n aside_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o a_o spur_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v the_o father_n not_o think_v his_o son_n too_o dear_a shall_v the_o son_n not_o think_v his_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o man_n soul_n and_o shall_v we_o ruin_v soul_n by_o contention_n do_v we_o not_o take_v the_o devil_n work_v then_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n five_o the_o unity_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o well-ordered_a unity_n though_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n yet_o this_o breed_v not_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n unity_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n for_o all_o this_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o unus_fw-la though_o they_o he_o unum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unity_n among_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o confusion_n the_o difference_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n between_o governor_n and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v when_o the_o devil_n can_v divide_v then_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v bring_v unity_n into_o confusion_n the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n tell_v aaron_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o press_v unity_n fervent_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v one_o body_n yet_o he_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n every_o member_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o one_o a_o preacher_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n this_o unity_n end_v in_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n at_o last_o last_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a absolute_a it_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n and_o although_o we_o can_v have_v this_o unity_n yet_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o aâ—m_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n we_o can_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o grudge_a and_o repine_v thought_n not_o the_o least_o proud_a or_o envious_a thought_n against_o one_o another_o to_o love_v more_o than_o father_n or_o child_n than_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o relation_n that_o cause_v unity_n for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n this_o call_v for_o a_o high_a unity_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o duty_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n that_o break_v it_o what_o good_a remedy_n may_v be_v prescribe_v to_o keep_v this_o excellent_a harmony_n although_o i_o shall_v not_o launch_v into_o this_o whole_a point_n defer_v it_o till_z vers_n 21._o yet_o i_o shall_v name_v some_o first_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n unity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o industry_n or_o policy_n of_o all_o the_o conciliator_n moderator_n and_o pacificator_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o but_o god_n only_o can_v bend_v man_n heart_n for_o it_o hence_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o agreement_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o only_o can_v make_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v from_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n when_o a_o evil_a contentious_a spirit_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n among_o they_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o rend_n of_o it_o be_v a_o prognostique_n of_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o when_o god_n will_v unchurch_n a_o church_n and_o make_v a_o garden_n a_o wilderness_n common_o division_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_v of_o it_o a_o second_o rule_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o our_o own_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v in_o the_o weakness_n and_o fail_n of_o other_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o join_v together_o and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cement_v and_o unite_v all_o difference_n the_o former_a be_v to_o
snew_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fullfil_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a care_n and_o will_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o several_a demonstration_n have_v be_v thereof_o christ_n command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o promise_n his_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v true_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n of_o send_v they_o into_o his_o church_n church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v four_o time_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 19.16.26_o joh._n 15.26_o joh._n 16.7_o even_o those_o who_o plead_v to_o render_v the_o word_n advocate_n and_o not_o a_o comforter_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v to_o bring_v consolation_n into_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v at_o first_o on_o the_o water_n to_o make_v a_o lightsome_a and_o glorious_a world_n so_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n there_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrid_a confusion_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v always_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o horror_n and_o despair_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o possess_v party_n about_o the_o solitary_a tomb_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o to_o comfort_v to_o support_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o make_v glad_a the_o grieve_a in_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v some_o learned_a man_n the_o prophet_n before_o they_o can_v prophesy_v sometime_o take_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o play_v on_o as_o elijah_n isaac_n will_v eat_v of_o venison_n to_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n before_o he_o do_v prophetical_o bless_v his_o child_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o call_v a_o comforter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n he_o intend_v solid_a and_o true_a joy_n call_v therefore_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o but_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o joy_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o because_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o because_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o judasses_n and_o cain_n natural_o we_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o consolation_n look_v upon_o many_o afflict_a and_o tempt_v child_n of_o god_n no_o friend_n no_o minister_n can_v comfort_v read_v the_o promise_n apply_v they_o never_o so_o powerful_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v till_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o believer_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o his_o people_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n it_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o frowardness_n when_o we_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v self-murder_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v so_o it_o be_v soul-murther_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o feed_v on_o christ_n conviction_n which_o be_v call_v believe_v joh._n 6._o hence_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16_o 9_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o sin_n especial_o even_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o convince_v thou_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v to_o rejoice_v for_o who_o be_v there_o when_o once_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o with_o adam_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v i_o much_o less_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n yea_o his_o whole_a blood_n hence_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o tempt_a christian_a we_o may_v admire_v at_o the_o subtlety_n and_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o his_o comfort_n never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o and_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o one_o will_v object_v against_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o that_o can_v know_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o weary_a person_n yea_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a writer_n conflict_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believer_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o this_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n bring_v all_o those_o objection_n that_o a_o tempt_v christian_a be_v apt_a to_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o god_n promise_v they_o be_v indeed_o true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a only_o i_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o have_v such_o condition_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o promise_n again_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o my_o great_a fear_n be_v whether_o i_o do_v true_o repent_v or_o believe_v yet_o again_o they_o object_n as_o bellarmine_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a how_o many_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o love_n god_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o last_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n power_n they_o say_v or_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v worse_a sinner_n than_o themselves_o only_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o god_n have_v no_o where_o in_o his_o word_n say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a objection_n which_o popish_a writer_n urge_v with_o much_o vehemency_n the_o tempt_v christian_a press_v with_o great_a strength_n because_o such_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o believe_a and_o so_o feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o unbelief_n do_v as_o much_o deceive_v and_o disturb_v the_o soul_n as_o melancholy_a or_o madness_n will_v the_o fancy_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o this_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o perplex_a thought_n as_o he_o say_v of_o these_o superstitious_a duty_n so_o these_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o dejection_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v answer_v for_o unbelieved_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a mirth_n for_o those_o deject_v fear_n and_o unquiet_a trouble_n of_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o fear_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o licentious_a jollity_n comfort_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o direct_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n it_o do_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o comforter_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a consolation_n for_o as_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o engraft_a principle_n in_o all_o to_o desire_v happiness_n ask_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o this_o question_n so_o every_o man_n trouble_v and_o
riches_n his_o honour_n his_o greatness_n his_o part_n his_o morality_n do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o this_o impurity_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abhor_v himself_o as_o a_o monster_n as_o a_o toad_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o so_o many_o vile_a carcase_n as_o so_o many_o dead_a dog_n till_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n christ_n be_v not_o prize_v sanctification_n be_v not_o seek_v after_o oh_o therefore_o stand_v like_o the_o leprous_a person_n afar_o off_o and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o unclean_a unclean_a thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a as_o adam_n be_v to_o come_v with_o this_o nakedness_n and_o filthiness_n upon_o thou_o into_o god_n presence_n 2._o be_v unsanctified_a do_v imply_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n we_o be_v employ_v about_o do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o we_o rather_o pollute_v they_o hag._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n though_o he_o run_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o sanctify_v but_o he_o rather_o pollute_v they_o and_o thus_o while_o a_o man_n be_v unsanctified_a those_o very_a duty_n prayer_n and_o ordinance_n he_o do_v run_v unto_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o appear_z isa_n 1._o by_o that_o severe_a expostulation_n with_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v not_o wash_v they_o or_o make_v they_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v imply_v a_o utter_a unfitnesse_n and_o indisposition_n to_o any_o good_a work_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o vessel_n sanctify_v be_v meet_v for_o his_o master_n use_n so_o that_o till_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n iron_n can_v as_o well_o swim_v and_o log_n fly_v as_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o supernatural_a himself_n three_o that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n sanctification_n of_o himself_o we_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o initial_o and_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n be_v whole_o from_o he_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o very_a heathen_n partaker_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n make_v a_o pietas_fw-la pagana_fw-la as_o well_o as_o christiana_n but_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v lest_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o bernard_n do_v to_o abailardus_n dum_fw-la sudat_fw-la platonem_fw-la facere_fw-la christianum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la facit_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n can_v be_v separate_v as_o the_o gold_n only_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v we_o low_o and_o to_o make_v we_o admire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v and_o other_o remain_v profane_a pollute_v like_o bruit_n beast_n who_o have_v make_v this_o difference_n who_o infuse_v this_o holy_a nature_n into_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o as_o loathsome_a as_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o lust_n as_o other_o till_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v thou_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o initial_o but_o progressive_n and_o consummatives_n in_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o sanctification_n therefore_o you_o hear_v he_o call_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o first_o sanctification_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o at_o first_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a christ_n find_v we_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o our_o blood_n but_o afterward_o he_o find_v we_o alive_a only_o need_v his_o continual_a exciting_a and_o quicken_a grace_n therefore_o paul_n though_o convert_v yet_o still_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o need_v christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o how_o unholy_a earthly_a dull_a and_o lumpish_a be_v thy_o heart_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o constant_o sanctify_v it_o lie_v four_o this_o sanctification_n purchase_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o integrity_n so_o christ_n add_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v true_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n which_o do_v only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n although_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a bodily_a sanctification_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sanctification_n and_o a_o inward_a both_o come_n by_o christ_n and_o one_o separable_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o you_o hear_v the_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v total_o fall_v off_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a administration_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n though_o afterward_o reprove_v for_o many_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o be_v call_v sanctify_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o enjoy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n external_a and_o a_o sanctification_n internal_a external_n be_v when_o by_o our_o baptism_n and_o christian_a profession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n but_o internal_a be_v when_o we_o be_v so_o indeed_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o profane_a ungodly_a person_n a_o sanctify_a one_o look_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o lie_v 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v therefore_o some_o understand_v this_o in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o truth_n as_o former_o our_o saviour_n pray_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o sanctification_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o man_n yet_o god_n work_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n immediate_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o second_o cause_n thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o appoint_v second_o mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n do_v believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a discovery_n of_o true_a sanctification_n then_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v it_o in_o thou_o then_o fear_v not_o this_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a be_v than_o what_o morality_n or_o principle_n of_o civility_n can_v incline_v unto_o thou_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o bodily_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n thus_o be_v every_o one_o sanctify_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a way_n than_o all_o the_o moral_a and_o prudential_a dictate_v of_o nature_n can_v carry_v we_o unto_o oh_o then_o prove_v thyself_o what_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o more_o wonderful_a in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n then_o in_o such_o who_o be_v sanctify_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o more_o admirable_a then_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o strange_a heart_n to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o and_o strange_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n when_o it_o have_v the_o universality_n and_o integrity_n of_o all_o part_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n pray_v 1_o thess_n 5._o i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o entire_a complete_a harmonical_a compage_n of_o all_o holiness_n take_v any_o part_n of_o it_o away_o and_o you_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a fabric_n it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n though_o it_o have_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a degree_n but_o not_o true_a if_o it_o want_v any_o essential_a part_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v one_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n in_o one_o part_n and_o a_o beast_n in_o another_o but_o the_o systeme_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o permanency_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o perseverance_n do_v not_o make_v sanctification_n to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n make_v it_o persevere_v perseverance_n be_v a_o effect_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o
seed_n be_v sow_v the_o devil_n superseminated_a his_o tare_n in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o place_n of_o weed_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a therefore_o breach_n and_o division_n because_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v soon_o accompany_v the_o true_a church_n then_o outward_a unity_n and_o prosperity_n last_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v full_o perfect_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v always_o have_v unity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o because_o we_o know_v in_o part_n we_o be_v godly_a in_o part_n therefore_o these_o breach_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o we_o discord_n then_o and_o division_n may_v be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a church_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n will_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n only_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v why_o unity_n be_v such_o a_o attractive_a and_o a_o divine_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n faith_n and_o first_o because_o it_o be_v ingraff_v in_o a_o man_n to_o cleave_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o will_v abide_v and_o continue_v have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 2.11_o you_o see_v the_o statesman_n argue_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppose_v the_o christian_n for_o if_o that_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v stand_v act._n 5.39_o now_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a axiom_n confirm_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o no_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v luk._n 11.17_o by_o that_o argument_n our_o saviour_n prove_v he_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v overthrow_v his_o own_o kingdom_n division_n then_o and_o difference_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n for_o who_o will_v go_v into_o that_o house_n which_o have_v its_o chief_a part_n fall_v from_o one_o another_o who_o will_v venture_v in_o that_o ship_n which_o be_v full_a of_o leak_n do_v not_o all_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o there_o need_v no_o outward_a force_n to_o ruin_v they_o they_o will_v consume_v themselves_o at_o last_o second_o division_n must_v needs_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n because_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o order_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o consideration_n to_o restrain_v those_o confusion_n and_o disorderly_a custom_n the_o christian_n have_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o then_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n how_o can_v any_o man_n think_v his_o truth_n and_o people_n be_v there_o where_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v it_o be_v babel_n and_o not_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o build_n thereof_o man_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o one_o another_o jam._n 3.16_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n now_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o argue_v certain_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o confusion_n among_o they_o god_n that_o make_v this_o great_a world_n in_o such_o excellent_a order_n will_v much_o more_o make_v his_o church_n his_o choice_a plant_n more_o beautiful_a three_o division_n do_v retard_v the_o gospel_n because_o man_n who_o have_v any_o way_n hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v who_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n will_v quick_o conclude_v that_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o every_o party_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o command_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n that_o be_v doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n if_o then_o all_o party_n do_v plead_v god_n spirit_n and_o its_o teach_n they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o unbelief_n when_o they_o see_v contrary_a spirit_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o great_a zeal_n condemn_v each_o other_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v you_o what_o a_o world_n of_o hurt_n division_n among_o the_o godly_a do_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o former_a vain_a conversation_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n have_v so_o sad_o reign_v among_o we_o wonder_v not_o if_o conversion_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n if_o so_o few_o come_v in_o cordial_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o sad_a offence_n be_v make_v by_o these_o difference_n and_o such_o as_o cause_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o never_o any_o more_o one_o soul_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n way_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v those_o proper_a sin_n world_n that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o be_v atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n no_o doubt_n but_o thousand_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o atheistical_a way_n they_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o no_o religion_n better_o than_o another_o for_o they_o see_v the_o world_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o 2._o it_o breed_v stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o former_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a way_n no_o doubt_v this_o keep_v multitude_n harden_v in_o their_o popish_a way_n and_o many_o silly_a people_n they_o will_v keep_v to_o their_o old_a way_n and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o religion_n for_o himself_o therefore_o they_o will_v stay_v where_o they_o be_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o last_o they_o think_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o old_a way_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o old_a wit_n likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n last_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v fickleness_n inconstancy_n and_o scepticism_n be_v there_o not_o many_o call_v seeker_n that_o think_v there_o be_v now_o no_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o soul_n what_o cain_n in_o his_o body_n vagabond_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o this_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o they_o entertain_v one_o after_o another_o which_o at_o last_o make_v they_o quite_o without_o any_o bottom_n at_o all_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o every_o christian_a again_o and_o again_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o cause_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a by_o any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n to_o make_v a_o unnecessary_a rent_n for_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o hinder_v all_o other_o from_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a aggravation_n when_o man_n damn_v in_o hell_n shall_v plead_v lord_n i_o be_v come_v even_o i_o be_v hopeful_o incline_v to_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n by_o his_o division_n stop_v i_o he_o make_v i_o a_o proselyte_n to_o some_o pernicious_a way_n while_o i_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v never_o be_v seduce_v certain_o if_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v such_o a_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v how_o sore_o will_v it_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o make_v these_o offence_n in_o the_o high_a nature_n use_v 2._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o these_o division_n prove_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o thou_o bewail_v divide_v time_n but_o look_v they_o do_v not_o divide_v thou_o and_o god_n thou_o and_o truth_n but_o do_v thou_o 1._o walk_v humble_o renounce_v thy_o own_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v god_n not_o thyself_o must_v preserve_v thou_o 2._o pray_v much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o that_o unction_n and_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o foment_v difference_n and_o make_v the_o wound_v wide_a but_o with_o the_o good_a samaritan_n bring_v oil_n not_o salt_n to_o the_o wound_n last_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o the_o strife_n of_o brethren_n will_v then_o cease_v sermon_n cxx_o a_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o general_n nature_n as_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truths_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n
become_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o all_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o he_o it_o behove_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb_n 7.26_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n 5._o we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o habitual_a grace_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o though_o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o socinian_o a_o pregnant_a argument_n because_o he_o that_o be_v god_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o now_o to_o this_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o so_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n thus_o act._n 1.2_o he_o be_v say_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o god_n head_n for_o first_o the_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o humane_a body_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v so_o also_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v the_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o his_o humane_a that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v and_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o therefore_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yet_o because_o where_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o that_o work_v also_o as_o the_o other_o not_o that_o the_o other_o person_n need_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o inseparability_n even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v at_o first_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n not_o that_o he_o be_v insufficient_a or_o impotent_a without_o he_o but_o because_o of_o their_o intimate_a union_n 6._o that_o which_o we_o do_v so_o eminent_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o glory_n power_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o upon_o fulfil_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n now_o that_o dominion_n be_v not_o his_o essential_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v any_o more_o lord_n than_o god_n but_o his_o mediatory_a dominion_n whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o read_v of_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o voluntary_a obedience_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o but_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o speak_v of_o this_o glory_n and_o power_n give_v he_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o godhead_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n to_o a_o thing_n another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o word_n mention_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o far_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o divine_a wotship_n give_v to_o he_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o also_o of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v what_o miracle_n he_o please_v and_o so_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v superad_v to_o he_o 2._o this_o dominion_n and_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v his_o godhead_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o necessary_o presuppose_v it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o can_v be_v exalt_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o who_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n use_v 1_o do_v christ_n receive_v all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o member_n then_o what_o great_a encouragement_n and_o hope_n have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o enough_o yet_o christ_n have_v though_o the_o star_n have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o dispel_v the_o day_n yet_o the_o sun_n have_v though_o the_o stream_n can_v refresh_v yet_o the_o fountain_n have_v water_n enough_o oh_o therefore_o that_o believer_n will_v more_o enlarge_v and_o quicken_v themselves_o up_o with_o hope_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v live_v on_o his_o fullness_n that_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o his_o fullness_n god_n give_v thou_o grace_n and_o many_o gift_n but_o what_o he_o have_v give_v christ_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o only_a support_n use_v 2._o how_o woeful_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o fullness_n come_v by_o he_o than_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v give_v of_o the_o torment_n he_o have_v to_o thou_o not_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n sermon_n cxxv_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o joh_n 17.22_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o though_o this_o unity_n of_o believer_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o have_v be_v at_o large_a treat_v of_o yet_o because_o here_o again_o repeat_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o foregoing_a word_n christ_n give_v his_o glory_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o now_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o glory_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o specify_v what_o be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o for_o so_o some_o understand_v this_o as_o describe_v and_o determine_v what_o that_o glory_n be_v he_o will_v give_v they_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n which_o as_o chrysostom_n observe_v be_v more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o abound_v in_o their_o unity_n do_v more_o glorify_v they_o than_o their_o miracle_n other_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o glory_n they_o receive_v by_o glory_n understand_v all_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o from_o these_o interpretation_n conjoin_v and_o the_o relative_a capacity_n the_o word_n stand_v in_o i_o observe_v they_o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o the_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n three_o particular_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n christ_n purchase_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n purchase_v unity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n 3._o that_o believer_n can_v have_v unity_n but_o from_o christ_n till_o he_o command_v these_o dry_a bone_n to_o come_v together_o and_o be_v unite_v they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o let_v we_o consider_v passive_o first_o that_o unity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o their_o glory_n active_o they_o may_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o holy_a manner_n rejoice_v in_o it_o not_o indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o confident_o and_o false_o triumph_v in_o their_o unity_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o sober_a manner_n for_o if_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o great_o divide_v and_o
condemnation_n to_o he_o yea_o for_o all_o this_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n what_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o confidence_n be_v paul_n soul_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o do_v he_o not_o challenge_v any_o adversary_n in_o the_o world_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n immediate_o opposite_a these_o caution_n be_v lay_v down_o god_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o 1._o be_v much_o in_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o breathe_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n for_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o it_o only_o do_v seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o god_n love_n that_o its_o god_n spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o call_v god_n father_n that_o man_n can_v never_o have_v assurance_n that_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n that_o by_o any_o sin_n chase_v it_o away_o as_o spira_n rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o who_o yet_o judicious_a divine_n give_v a_o charitable_a censure_n use_v this_o expression_n if_o i_o can_v but_o feel_v one_o drop_n of_o divine_a clemency_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n perceive_v god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o i_o for_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o will_v be_v enough_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o in_o hell_n torment_n oh_o therefore_o fix_v that_o exhortation_n upon_o thy_o heart_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o that_o only_o can_v subdue_v corruption_n which_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o those_o primitive_a christian_n which_o do_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o oppose_v this_o assurance_n they_o go_v no_o high_a than_o aristotle_n school_n and_o seem_v to_o know_v no_o further_o than_o the_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a virtue_n thus_o they_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n 2._o will_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n anger_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o sin_n only_o withhold_v all_o good_a from_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o wallow_v in_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o eye_n disease_v with_o corrupt_a humour_n can_v behold_v any_o comfortable_a object_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n for_o god_n love_n for_o those_o who_o thus_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o secret_a presence_n now_o as_o a_o great_a monarch_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o man_n in_o noisome_a and_o loathsome_a apparel_n and_o with_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o near_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n bid_v a_o profane_a person_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o presumption_n in_o sin_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o david_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o those_o foul_a sin_n you_o see_v what_o darkness_n do_v cover_v he_o immediate_o he_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o do_v throw_v his_o soul_n into_o this_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 3._o meditate_v much_o on_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o that_o pure_a glass_n he_o see_v himself_o more_o monstrous_a and_o deform_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o ever_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o so_o by_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o probable_a way_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n then_o otherwise_o we_o will_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v only_o pore_v upon_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v always_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n be_v often_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o drive_v he_o from_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o to_o he_o hence_o none_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o cordial_o about_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v according_a to_o those_o object_n we_o often_o meditate_v upon_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v and_o even_o transform_v into_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v if_o we_o daily_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o often_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o this_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v this_o love_n like_o fire_n will_v cause_v sweet_a melt_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n can_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v even_o assimulate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o its_o natural_a coldness_n and_o untractableness_n be_v remove_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v iron_n as_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o gracious_a love_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o abraham_n will_v not_o consider_v the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sarah_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v thou_o only_o consider_v the_o guilt_n and_o evil_a of_o thy_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v produce_v lively_a and_o cordial_a refreshment_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 4._o consider_v that_o the_o apprehension_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o may_v take_v far_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o then_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o womb_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o will_v not_o advantage_v thou_o at_o all_o again_o when_o thou_o discover_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o find_v it_o clog_v with_o many_o imperfection_n it_o may_v sad_a and_o grieve_v thou_o because_o of_o the_o defect_n adhere_v thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v thou_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n apprehend_v be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o god_n love_n can_v be_v better_v and_o make_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o full_a love_n to_o thou_o again_o thou_o need_v god_n love_n but_o he_o do_v not_o need_v thou_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v thy_o love_n
groan_n unutterable_a the_o heart_n be_v but_o as_o so_o much_o dull_a earth_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inflame_v thou_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v word_n but_o not_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o most_o man_n prayer_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o custom_n and_o formality_n in_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o these_o be_v bird_n without_o wing_n messenger_n without_o foot_n good_a for_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o prayer_n but_o oh_o consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v move_v upon_o thy_o heart_n else_o thou_o be_v only_o a_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n heart_n 2._o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n must_v have_v a_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o which_o pant_v after_o and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o ps_n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a every_o one_o can_v pray_v for_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o health_n strength_n peace_n and_o outward_a plenty_n but_o few_o with_o david_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v first_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n before_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o our_o temporal_a comfort_n yea_o while_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la erare_fw-la quia_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la desiderare_fw-la say_v aquinas_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o hard_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o heavenly_a now_o like_o christ_n he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o pray_v alone_o he_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n alone_o with_o god_n himself_o god_n 3._o that_o prayer_n be_v heavenly_a when_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a fit_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o immediate_a approach_n unto_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v great_a honour_n vouchsafe_v unto_o a_o creature_n then_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o duty_n the_o heathen_n do_v often_o press_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v prae_fw-la ment_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n more_o divine_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a or_o pure_a hand_n mat._n 6._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o sore_a eye_n with_o corrupt_a humour_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o look_v on_o a_o bright_a object_n and_o true_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o so_o comely_a as_o to_o have_v heavenly_a heart_n for_o heavenly_a work_n if_o the_o godly_a man_n conversation_n even_o in_o buy_v sell_v and_o all_o other_o lawful_a employment_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a much_o more_o in_o prayer_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v sabbatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o distraction_n no_o debasing_n of_o it_o by_o earthly_a affection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o garden_n ready_o dress_v for_o the_o spouse_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o none_o ever_o lie_v btfore_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v whole_a christ_n abide_v in_o a_o clean_a heart_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o come_v into_o his_o lodging_n but_o because_o they_o be_v sweep_v and_o ready_o garnish_v for_o he_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v christ_n expect_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n fit_v for_o to_o enjoy_v he_o thing_n 4._o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n be_v when_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o more_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v only_o heavenly_a in_o its_o nature_n but_o in_o its_o effect_n by_o pray_v holy_o we_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a it_o be_v like_a exercise_n to_o the_o body_n which_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a and_o active_a it_o be_v the_o rich_a ship_n that_o bring_v in_o glorious_a return_n from_o god_n heavenly_a prayer_n leave_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n it_o keep_v a_o soul_n in_o long_n after_o god_n as_o moses_n who_o have_v be_v in_o god_n presence_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n thus_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v heavenly_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n leave_v a_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n upon_o all_o his_o action_n his_o conference_n his_o conversation_n speak_v the_o mighty_a glory_n of_o this_o prayer_n oh_o what_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o fall_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o think_v how_o far_o short_a he_o come_v of_o this_o heavenly_a prayer_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v indeed_o you_o may_v say_v of_o the_o dull_a formalist_n that_o have_v bare_a word_n and_o no_o heart_n he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o a_o body_n without_o life_n oh_o that_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n will_v work_v this_o in_o you_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n upon_o you_o i_o know_v nothing_o wherein_o people_n be_v more_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o rectify_v then_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o they_o say_v good_a prayer_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n 2._o why_o it_o be_v that_o after_o many_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n thousand_o of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n they_o do_v who_o will_v not_o think_v their_o sin_n will_v make_v they_o give_v over_o pray_v or_o pray_v their_o sin_n how_o can_v this_o fire_n and_o ice_n stand_v together_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v not_o heavenly_a prayer_n neither_o private_a or_o family_a prayer_n do_v raise_v thou_o up_o like_o elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o ask_v mala_fw-la but_o male_a you_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o unlawful_a thing_n only_o you_o pray_v not_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n oh_o then_o say_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o my_o godliness_n all_o my_o comfort_n arise_v from_o my_o decay_n in_o prayer_n pray_v heavenly_a and_o all_o will_v be_v heavenly_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mere_a dead_a and_o customary_a prayer_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o destitute_a estate_n he_o may_v pray_v in_o that_o manner_n all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o receive_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n think_v and_o meditate_v of_o this_o more_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o my_o spiritual_a consumption_n be_v in_o my_o lean_a empty_a prayer_n sermon_n ii_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v mediatory_a his_o person_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o believer_n joh_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o introduction_n have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v which_o contain_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o also_o his_o gesture_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o he_o say_v father_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1._o mental_a which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o omniscient_a know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v for_o a_o holy_a avenge_a on_o their_o enemy_n rev._n 6.9_o or_o else_o there_o be_v 2._o a_o vocal_a prayer_n when_o our_o desire_n be_v manifest_v by_o outward_a sign_n of_o word_n and_o thus_o christ_n prayer_n here_o be_v a_o vocal_a prayer_n neither_o may_v such_o kind_n of_o pray_v be_v think_v needless_a tongue_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v word_n as_o if_o god_n need_v these_o sign_n in_o which_o sense_n eliah_n deride_v baal_n priest_n bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o it_o may_v be_v baal_n be_v asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o hereby_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o soul_n
restless_a till_o it_o fix_v there_o take_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v drink_v deep_a in_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n yet_o still_o they_o thirst_v there_o be_v a_o dropsy_n on_o they_o still_o they_o will_v have_v more_o and_o other_o object_n they_o have_v a_o feavoriâ—h_a heat_n with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o restless_a whereas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o jo._n 4.14_o so_o than_o we_o see_v what_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o be_v all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n be_v what_o good_a be_v in_o god_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v and_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o he_o if_o the_o creator_n can_v satisfy_v can_v the_o creature_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o long_o for_o this_o time_n of_o enjoy_v he_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v say_v paul_n phil._n 2.23_o the_o church_n cry_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v quick_o those_o patriarch_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o desire_v a_o better_a city_n then_o that_o of_o this_o world_n so_o than_o you_o can_v but_o judge_v of_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o footstep_n by_o the_o drop_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o attractive_a good_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n god_n the_o fountain_n he_o be_v the_o ocean_n now_o in_o this_o object_n god_n enjoy_v there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a property_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la good_a there_o can_v be_v any_o desirable_a perfection_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o particular_a limit_a goodness_n health_n have_v it_o wealth_n have_v it_o learn_v its_o but_o now_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n all_o being_n be_v eminent_o in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v psal_n 94.9_o he_o than_o that_o make_v this_o and_o that_o thing_n desirable_a be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o desirable_a be_v there_o a_o ground_n to_o love_v father_n mother_n wife_n or_o child_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o to_o love_n god_n so_o that_o that_o command_v mat._n 22._o have_v the_o great_a reason_n where_o god_n will_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v any_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o from_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n say_v christ_n so_o then_o what_o be_v star_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n can_v dispel_v the_o night_n only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v that_o thus_o only_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n can_v make_v the_o heart_n happy_a as_o have_v all_o thing_n 2._o that_o good_a which_o god_n be_v it_o be_v a_o unmixed_a sincere_a good_a good_a he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o honey_n so_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o gall_n every_o rose_n have_v its_o thorn_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o any_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n so_o that_o no_o condition_n no_o mercy_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v this_o yet_o they_o want_v another_o and_o hence_o solomon_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o find_v out_o this_o philosopher_n stone_n to_o obtain_v a_o happiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o upon_o experience_n he_o give_v this_o motto_n of_o every_o thing_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1.1_o but_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o enjoy_v god_n pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n upon_o that_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n of_o this_o honey_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v too_o much_o lest_o we_o surfeit_v but_o there_o be_v fullness_n without_o nauseat_v there_o be_v replenish_n and_o yet_o always_o hunger_a god_n be_v as_o much_o desire_v after_o million_o of_o year_n as_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n in_o heaven_n hence_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o joy_n in_o praise_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v affect_v our_o heart_n more_o with_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o a_o quick_a spur_n to_o all_o duty_n good_a last_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o object_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o convenient_a good_a no_o object_n be_v so_o suitable_a and_o adequate_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v howsoever_o moral_a philosopher_n say_v good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o general_a or_o absolute_a but_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a and_o convenient_a the_o sick_a man_n desire_v health_n because_o it_o be_v the_o good_a proportionable_a to_o his_o want_n so_o the_o torment_a man_n ease_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o he_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n exod._n 20._o yet_o take_v we_o man_n according_a to_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n first_o plant_v in_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v his_o ultimate_a end_n in_o he_o only_o can_v he_o have_v full_a complacency_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o holy_a image_n restore_v in_o we_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v we_o but_o god_n we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n he_o discover_v several_a extremity_n and_o necessity_n upon_o he_o yet_o the_o only_a cure_n be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n let_v god_n look_v gracious_o on_o he_o let_v he_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o troublesome_a wave_n be_v present_o quiet_a god_n 2._o this_o eternal_a life_n do_v positive_o consist_v in_o the_o beatify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n sanctify_v it_o so_o full_o that_o now_o it_o can_v enjoy_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v never_o iâ—_n glorious_a a_o object_n yet_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a he_o can_v enjoy_v god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la yet_o because_o of_o its_o dazzle_a lustre_n the_o eye_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o behold_v it_o steadfast_o now_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o no_o corruptible_a thing_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o then_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v see_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v â—o_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a so_o perfect_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o all_o this_o happiness_n the_o godly_a have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o if_o not_o sanctify_v than_o a_o beast_n can_v converse_v with_o a_o man_n hence_o because_o this_o sanctification_n be_v impotent_a we_o know_v in_o part_n we_o believe_v in_o part_n we_o see_v he_o but_o in_o a_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o if_o god_n make_v any_o glorious_a appearance_n to_o man_n he_o shall_v present_o die_v so_o manaoh_n and_o other_o argue_v and_o whence_o rise_v that_o apprehension_n but_o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vain_a weak_a frail_a nature_n of_o man_n oh_o but_o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o continual_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o faint_n no_o fear_n within_o we_o and_o all_o be_v because_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n to_o put_v they_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o fear_v within_o happiness_n 3._o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o happiness_n it_o have_v without_o which_o happiness_n can_v not_o be_v happiness_n a_o man_n in_o a_o lethargy_n though_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a because_o he_o perceive_v not_o his_o
own_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o any_o earthly_a content_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n tree_n and_o rock_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o pain_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a because_o they_o have_v no_o faculty_n of_o reflection_n they_o can_v perceive_v or_o discern_v their_o happiness_n but_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o happy_a though_o they_o shall_v abide_v ever_o because_o they_o have_v not_o life_n nor_o can_v they_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n though_o heir_n to_o a_o vast_a inheritance_n yet_o can_v take_v any_o comfort_n from_o it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discern_v it_o but_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o most_o accurate_a quickness_n and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v aggravate_v our_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v it_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o improve_v every_o comfortable_a consideration_n alas_o in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a through_o their_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n make_v not_o that_o advantage_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v there_o be_v many_o bless_a argument_n to_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o they_o know_v they_o not_o or_o attend_v not_o to_o they_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v one_o crumb_n of_o it_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n but_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n we_o shall_v then_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a come_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o property_n of_o this_o life_n property_n for_o we_o can_v better_o speak_v of_o they_o then_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o we_o can_v better_o look_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o continue_a life_n of_o happiness_n happiness_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n or_o stop_v put_v to_o this_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v a_o transcendent_a thing_n for_o in_o this_o life_n two_o thing_n intermit_v our_o joy_n 1._o occurrent_a adversity_n contrary_a misery_n our_o health_n be_v take_v away_o by_o disease_n our_o wealth_n by_o poverty_n our_o hope_n by_o fear_n so_o that_o every_o man_n life_n have_v more_o gall_n than_o honey_n and_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o opposite_a calamity_n as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o adam_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a intermission_n of_o it_o by_o sleep_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o happy_a yet_o as_o often_o as_o we_o sleep_v our_o sun_n will_v be_v eclipse_v but_o this_o happy_a life_n we_o speak_v of_o admit_v of_o neither_o of_o these_o interruption_n there_o can_v be_v any_o misery_n or_o grief_n there_o for_o god_n will_v wash_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v there_o take_v away_o so_o that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thunder_n or_o lightning_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n because_o the_o vapour_n which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o it_o can_v ascend_v so_o high_a can_v have_v no_o entrance_n there_o so_o because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n no_o sinful_a thing_n can_v enter_v heaven_n therefore_o no_o evil_n no_o misery_n or_o affliction_n can_v come_v there_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o despise_v this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o that_o mount_n of_o vision_n or_o transfiguration_n what_o be_v this_o wilderness_n to_o that_o canaan_n what_o be_v these_o husk_n to_o that_o manna_n why_o be_v we_o so_o hardly_o pluck_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v so_o many_o thorn_n and_o trouble_n with_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grief_n no_o complain_v or_o discontent_n at_o all_o again_o there_o be_v not_o the_o second_o intermission_n of_o this_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n no_o sleep_n nor_o drowsiness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wake_v joyful_a life_n to_o all_o eternity_n alas_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o desirable_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o we_o will_v call_v for_o a_o time_n to_o sleep_v they_o can_v not_o keep_v we_o alive_a without_o this_o bodily_a rect_a but_o there_o the_o body_n be_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sleep_n than_o it_o be_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n oh_o then_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v that_o life_n where_o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v a_o actual_a love_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n never_o to_o be_v distract_v or_o divert_v by_o other_o thought_n something_o or_o other_o come_v and_o steal_v the_o heart_n away_o and_o lay_v the_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o live_a one_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a intuitive_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v 2._o thing_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o affluence_n and_o a_o accumulation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o bless_v the_o very_a philosopher_n think_v happiness_n must_v be_v such_o a_o state_n wherein_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o want_v but_o one_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o happy_a man_n hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o happiness_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o twenty_o good_a thing_n can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o there_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o many_o variety_n of_o resemblance_n to_o represent_v this_o blessedness_n to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o have_v all_o desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n a_o feast_n and_o banquet_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pave_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n now_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a content_n there_o as_o mahomet_n alcoran_n speak_v of_o a_o brutish_a happiness_n altogether_o sensual_a but_o from_o earthly_a thing_n will_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a it_o will_v gather_v you_o a_o posy_n of_o the_o fine_a flower_n and_o tell_v you_o heaven_n be_v this_o do_v but_o abstract_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o divine_n say_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o creature_n god_n have_v they_o but_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n abstract_v from_o the_o imperfection_n he_o have_v wisdom_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n wisdom_n he_o do_v understand_v he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n but_o not_o with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v here_o heaven_n be_v riches_n heaven_n be_v health_n heaven_n be_v glory_n heaven_n be_v honour_n but_o still_o without_o the_o imperfection_n of_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n life_n 3._o this_o life_n be_v a_o glorious_a life_n beside_o freedom_n from_o evil_n and_o a_o positive_a affluence_n of_o all_o good_a there_o be_v external_a glory_n to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o desirable_a our_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a soul_n our_o body_n glorious_a body_n heaven_n be_v a_o glorious_a place_n the_o angel_n be_v glorious_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v then_o be_v resplendent_a in_o all_o his_o glory_n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v no_o more_o spirit_n within_o she_o behold_v solomon_n temporal_a glory_n how_o ravish_a must_n this_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o condition_n now_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o excit_v all_o generous_a spirit_n what_o do_v the_o roman_n the_o pharisee_n do_v for_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a empty_a glory_n this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a glory_n glorious_a within_o and_o without_o also_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o employment_n of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o this_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o angel_n isa_n 6._o be_v bring_v in_o cry_v holy_a holy_a
it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o divine_v have_v whereas_o faith_n have_v three_o act_n ingredient_n to_o it_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n 3._o fiducial_a application_n the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n sometime_o by_o one_o act_n sometime_o by_o another_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o assent_n and_o most_o frequent_o by_o trust_v but_o here_o by_o knowledge_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v ignorance_n rather_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n then_o knowledge_n they_o show_v plain_o what_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v people_n take_v up_o with_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o only_a true_a god_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v both_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n opposite_o to_o those_o heathen_n who_o worship_a idol_n and_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v the_o true_a god_n but_o not_o christ_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o creator_n by_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o latter_a it_o must_v be_v as_o he_o be_v father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o know_v of_o god_n absolute_o be_v not_o save_v it_o must_v be_v relative_o in_o the_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o explain_v further_o on_o this_o only_o remove_v a_o argument_n which_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o use_v to_o triumph_v in_o from_o this_o text_n as_o their_o achilles_n vindicate_v oh_o say_v they_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o heathenish_a god_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n likewise_o how_o can_v eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n take_v instead_o of_o many_o two_o undeniable_a place_n rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o after_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comment_n upon_o this_o place_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o add_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n so_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o all_o other_o make_v god_n be_v idol_n this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a and_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o may_v be_v convince_v for_o they_o grant_v this_o rule_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solus_fw-la do_v not_o exclude_v the_o inclusa_fw-la or_o subordinate_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n though_o not_o essential_o whereas_o by_o their_o argument_n christ_n as_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n solus_fw-la not_o to_o exclude_v what_o be_v concomitant_a or_o homogeneal_a but_o diverse_a as_o mat._n 11.16_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n where_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n other_o of_o old_a make_v this_o order_n of_o the_o word_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v too_o much_o force_v last_o many_o answer_n that_o the_o restrictive_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o determine_v the_o antecedent_n te_fw-mi or_o patrâ—m_fw-la but_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o then_o this_o expression_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o by_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v observe_v obs_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o you_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o knowledge_n especial_o as_o it_o include_v faith_n but_o shall_v first_o handle_v it_o in_o the_o general_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n about_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v manner_n 1._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a true_a manner_n for_o although_o rom._n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v implant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o imbred_a apprehension_n about_o a_o god_n so_o that_o divine_v say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o natural_a atheist_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o dim_v that_o it_o be_v better_a call_v ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n creature_n yet_o 2._o this_o imbred_a knowledge_n may_v be_v actuate_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o rom._n 1._o none_o that_o observe_v such_o a_o curious_a fabric_n as_o the_o world_n be_v can_v conclude_v it_o make_v itself_o but_o it_o have_v some_o creator_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v curious_a music_n upon_o some_o musical_a instrument_n every_o one_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v some_o artificial_a hand_n play_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o move_v itself_o thus_o the_o heathen_n have_v many_o expression_n concern_v a_o god_n who_o they_o discover_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o creature_n although_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o hesitancy_n and_o doubt_v and_o their_o light_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o without_o god_n eph._n 2._o and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n church_n therefore_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o have_v within_o the_o church_n that_o as_o god_n say_v of_o his_o people_n you_o only_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v i_o know_v so_o they_o only_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v know_v god_n hence_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n she_o do_v not_o know_v what_o joh._n 4.22_o because_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a revelation_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o divine_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o without_o the_o ark_n every_o one_o perish_v for_o although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o have_v be_v very_o prone_a to_o ascribe_v salvation_n even_o to_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o in_o that_o condition_n think_v otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v yet_o this_o text_n put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v know_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o creature_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n and_o office_n be_v of_o mere_a revelation_n and_o from_o hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n seem_v more_o obscure_a and_o implicit_a yet_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o say_v christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o new_a you_o see_v then_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o proposition_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n and_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o flower_n
ghost_n be_v also_o requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o foundation_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o most_o of_o his_o salutation_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o none_o may_v from_o thence_o gather_v the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v for_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o 14._o there_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o you_o may_v demand_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o eternal_a life_n what_o then_o need_v the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o be_v he_o not_o above_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ministry_n this_o indeed_o some_o have_v arrogant_o think_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v as_o much_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o paul_n then_o know_v but_o in_o part_n what_o must_v other_o do_v we_o see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n make_v more_o know_v to_o they_o eph._n 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o think_v thou_o know_v enough_o already_o for_o though_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n yet_o even_o there_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v know_v for_o the_o infinite_a object_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a faculty_n 2._o suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o devil_n know_v more_o than_o any_o man_n but_o there_o will_v be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o wickedness_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o thy_o heart_n may_v need_v much_o quicken_a much_o mollify_a and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v 3_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v a_o need_n of_o they_o either_o for_o understanding_n or_o heart_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n thou_o be_v only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n and_o to_o testify_v thy_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o grace_n signify_v viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n he_o do_v it_o adam_z though_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n yet_o have_v a_o command_n of_o trial_n to_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o though_o never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o full_a self-righteous_a man_n that_o be_v not_o burden_a and_o load_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n thou_o may_v have_v use_v yet_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n about_o christ_n till_o thou_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o know_a man_n in_o christ_n school_n or_o to_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o their_o sin_n they_o know_v sin_n they_o know_v the_o law_n they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n consider_v how_o paal_n be_v affect_v herein_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 2_o cor._n 2.2_o all_o thing_n be_v account_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.8_o consider_v eternal_a life_n be_v as_o well_o in_o know_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o know_v of_o sin_n or_o what_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o sermon_n xix_o show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o that_o petition_n mention_v mention_v v._n 1._o glorify_v i_o why_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o work_n now_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o expect_v his_o reward_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v but_o to_o show_v the_o order_n god_n appoint_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n when_o perfect_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n profession_n of_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o divine_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v glorify_v he_o to_o glorify_v be_v either_o when_o real_o that_o glory_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o so_o god_n glorifi_v we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o celebrate_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v already_o possess_v and_o thus_o we_o glorify_v god_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v god_n we_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v indeed_o we_o can_v advantage_v he_o but_o ourselves_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n by_o see_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o sun_n but_o himself_o nor_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n by_o drink_v refresh_v the_o fountain_n but_o himself_o christ_n then_o be_v by_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n make_v low_a than_o god_n yea_o low_a than_o angel_n have_v this_o purity_n of_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v to_o glorify_v god_n obj._n q._n if_o you_o say_v be_v not_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o these_o the_o father_n give_v he_o his_o end_n how_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o end_n answ_n a._n the_o answer_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n 2._o consider_v the_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n of_o this_o glorify_v of_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v mention_v because_o here_o only_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o debasement_n here_o only_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o glory_n the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o call_v a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n viator_n and_o when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n they_o call_v he_o comprehensor_fw-la now_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la together_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o possess_v all_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o see_v he_o here_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o other_o place_n god_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o that_o glorious_a influance_n and_o happiness_n while_o on_o the_o earth_n 3._o consider_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n make_v this_o profession_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o his_o petition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o perfection_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v yet_o for_o the_o main_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o when_o death_n come_v when_o our_o day_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n we_o have_v glorify_v thou_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v and_o of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v treat_v obs_n thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o most_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a at_o the_o time_n of_o
sinful_a soul_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o death_n a_o hospital_n of_o disease_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o approach_a glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o death_n for_o all_o his_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o a_o new_a place_n new_a company_n new_a happiness_n new_a joy_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v caution_n to_o the_o godly_a die_a man_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n 1._o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o work_n sibi_fw-la isti_fw-la fidere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidia_fw-la say_v bernard_n oh_o lord_n all_z that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n not_o a_o merit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n thou_o crown_v thy_o gift_n not_o my_o merit_n if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n so_o the_o more_o i_o have_v do_v the_o more_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o work_v we_o do_v be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psa_n 143.2_o i_o will_v be_v find_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o therefore_o after_o all_o his_o work_n though_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o mere_a gift_n upon_o this_o tenure_n thou_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o eternal_a life_n though_o we_o have_v perfect_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n yet_o god_n may_v annihilate_v we_o and_o there_o be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n so_o sometime_o a_o reward_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o this_o glory_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a consequent_a upon_o do_v what_o be_v well_o therefore_o ambrose_n distinguish_v well_o of_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v merces_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la as_o if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o it_o merces_fw-la debiti_fw-la of_o debt_n and_o strict_a justice_n but_o that_o can_v be_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v use_v 2._o of_o terror_n and_o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v the_o reward_n of_o devil_n the_o same_o hell_n the_o same_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o thou_o oh_o that_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o fill_v thou_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o amazement_n oh_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o a_o sword_n at_o thy_o heart_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v who_o have_v i_o serve_v and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n who_o wage_n be_o i_o to_o receive_v oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o get_v all_o other_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o if_o god_n will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o though_o your_o body_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o your_o sin_n can_v be_v bury_v there_o sermon_n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n describe_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o external_a adjunct_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o causal_a inference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o because_o handle_v before_o but_o 1._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n do_v repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n twice_o we_o observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sinful_a tautology_n thing_n but_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a yea_o useful_a and_o necessary_a none_o can_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v straighten_a either_o for_o matter_n or_o word_n but_o this_o ingemination_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o excellent_a ground_n to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v repeat_v either_o incense_n only_o but_o in_o different_a word_n or_o else_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o former_a way_n we_o say_v a_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a way_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o grave_n and_o serious_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a tautology_n for_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o repetition_n the_o psalm_n which_o be_v account_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o scripture_n firmament_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o it_o many_o verse_n be_v the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o in_o some_o different_a word_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o common_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o every_o new_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v represent_v some_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o meat_n under_o several_a dishing_n that_o afford_v a_o peculiar_a taste_n or_o like_o the_o philasophers_n matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o under_o divers_a form_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o the_o same_o word_n father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a god_n woe_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o several_a thing_n s_o prayer_n be_v not_o slight_o formal_o and_o customary_o to_o be_v haste_v over_o but_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a fervent_a and_o indistracted_a disposition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a ointment_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o highpriest_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o choice_a ingredient_n you_o may_v call_v most_o man_n prayer_n no_o more_o prayer_n than_o a_o ape_n a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n the_o person_n it_o represent_v thing_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o patron_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la videri_fw-la jupiter_n so_o that_o this_o make_v aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v admire_v for_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o they_o entreat_v the_o god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o not_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o in_o such_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o look_v then_o that_o the_o matter_n thou_o praie_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o attend_v
motto_n which_o solomon_n put_v upon_o all_o these_o fade_a thing_n here_o below_o shall_v likewise_o be_v set_v upon_o thy_o religion_n and_o devotion_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexatien_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n embrace_v that_o he_o look_v after_o for_o even_o in_o holy_a action_n true_o so_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o performance_n thy_o grace_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o bear_v thou_o out_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o zealous_a though_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o sire_n and_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n it_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o shall_v thou_o give_v away_o all_o thou_o have_v shall_v thou_o endure_v all_o hardship_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o this_o action_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o act_n of_o obedience_n mind_n the_o command_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o encouragement_n thereunto_o if_o no_o command_n then_o no_o promise_n god_n will_v not_o water_v that_o plant_n or_o give_v increase_v to_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o for_o this_o end_n austin_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o famous_a moral_a action_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o glitter_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o do_v they_o upon_o humane_a inferior_a motived_n not_o supreme_a and_o divine_a so_o their_o recompense_n be_v but_o the_o cockleshell_n of_o this_o world_n not_o that_o weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o understanding_n obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n because_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o choose_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o the_o heathen_n even_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v most_o learned_a yet_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o they_o become_v vain_a and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o their_o foolish_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o insufferable_a indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o thou_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o how_o thou_o will_v worship_v he_o how_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o complain_v that_o they_o go_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o little_a consequence_n those_o excuse_n be_v which_o some_o make_v for_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o pious_a intention_n and_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o although_o such_o thing_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it yet_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la hence_o vzziah_n though_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n stop_v the_o ark_n not_o according_a to_o god_n order_n be_v strike_v dead_a paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o excuse_v from_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n precept_n etiamsi_fw-la vel_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v ambrose_n so_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o deep_a pollution_n may_v just_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o and_o have_v not_o god_n command_n the_o apostle_n col._n 3.2_o condemn_v even_o those_o thing_n because_o not_o of_o god_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o great_a mortification_n scripture_n four_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o david_n commend_v it_o for_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n psal_n 119._o so_o that_o if_o our_o obedience_n may_v run_v out_o in_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n for_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n it_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a and_o then_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v a_o rule_n beside_o that_o you_o go_v in_o infinitum_fw-la yea_o we_o fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o many_o time_n do_v one_o man_n spirit_n think_v that_o best_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o man_n how_o come_v that_o opposition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v the_o rule_n but_o either_o there_o be_v reason_n or_o lust_n or_o temporal_a interest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o have_v the_o word_n for_o obedience_n else_o the_o enthusiastical_a revelation_n and_o popish_a tradition_n they_o will_v both_o plead_v a_o good_a title_n for_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n work_n last_o a_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n because_o else_o we_o can_v never_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o do_v god_n work_n what_o harden_v the_o prophet_n so_o that_o their_o forehead_n be_v like_o brass_n and_o iron_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n have_v commend_v they_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o his_o message_n shall_v absalon_n use_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o man_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v ammon_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v bid_v thou_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o god_n command_v 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a let_v all_o the_o world_n oppose_v we_o when_o we_o know_v its_o god_n command_n our_o heart_n need_v not_o shrink_v within_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o act._n 5.29_o use_v use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n of_o how_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n that_o they_o live_v in_o open_a and_o profess_a disobedience_n to_o it_o if_o the_o most_o devotionall_a and_o religious_a action_n be_v refuse_v by_o god_n for_o want_v of_o a_o command_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o plain_a opposition_n to_o it_o such_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o most_o man_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o of_o god_n command_n have_v thou_o be_v obedient_a nay_o sin_n have_v its_o command_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o command_n and_o thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o a_o servant_n to_o they_o oh_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v open_v nor_o their_o heart_n yet_o mollify_v who_o be_v thy_o father_n thy_o master_n thy_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n when_o god_n command_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o promise_v heaven_n and_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o vengeance_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o shoot_v immediate_o into_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n though_o command_v thou_o thou_o refuse_v and_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o bid_v thou_o go_v and_o fulfil_v this_o lust_n and_o that_o lust_n immediate_o thou_o go_v that_o devil_n who_o delude_v and_o deceive_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o know_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v thy_o cruel_a tormentor_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o then_o lay_v it_o close_o to_o heart_n i_o be_o under_o command_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o a_o obedient_a servant_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o thy_o work_n they_o quick_o manifest_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o people_n that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o those_o noble_a berean_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n blind_a obedience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o command_n offer_v up_o yourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o some_o expound_v rom._n 12_o 1._o there_o be_v dangerous_a siren_n that_o will_v inâ—ice_v you_o out_o of_o this_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v that_o a_o duty_n that_o most_o do_v not_o which_o god_n command_v we_o think_v a_o multitude_n will_v dispense_v against_o a_o precept_n when_o yet_o god_n express_a charge_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v
see_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a teacher_n and_o disciple_n be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n what_o a_o great_a task_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v all_o off_o from_o work_n and_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n they_o will_v give_v part_n to_o christ_n and_o part_n to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o all_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o pull_v this_o weed_n out_o of_o our_o breast_n we_o see_v all_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n go_v this_o way_n also_o to_o do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o 3._o thus_o they_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o comfort_n and_o their_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o self-seeking_a and_o immoderate_o desire_v their_o own_o good_a and_o peace_n not_o as_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o but_o admirable_a glory_n to_o god_n even_o more_o than_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o obedience_n do_v not_o therefore_o tempt_v thyself_o and_o be_v a_o satan_n to_o thy_o own_o peace_n what_o though_o thy_o comfort_n thy_o salvation_n bind_v up_o in_o believe_v yet_o if_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v this_o way_n thou_o be_v rather_o joyful_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n then_o froward_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o believe_a be_v a_o self-seeking_a it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_n be_v guilty_a of_o bodily_a murder_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v eat_a and_o drink_v be_v guilty_a of_o soul-murder_n 4_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o difficult_a to_o the_o godly_a a_o long_a while_n because_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n by_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o humane_a reason_n will_v never_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o for_o divine_a revelation_n that_o overpower_v all_o so_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o of_o mere_a divine_a manifestation_n for_o see_v what_o nature_n do_v incline_v we_o unto_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o as_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o they_o go_v to_o some_o solemn_a sacrifice_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n think_v thereby_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o work_n he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o upon_o his_o fall_n it_o become_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o what_o he_o do_v unless_o sin_n can_v justify_v a_o man_n therefore_o when_o god_n discover_v a_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n from_o heaven_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o averse_a to_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n or_o of_o man_n fall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o insomuch_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v bring_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o mysterious_a supernatural_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v unlikely_a such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o offender_n shall_v find_v mercy_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o other_o supernatural_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v very_o unlikely_a also_o and_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o therefore_o this_o seem_v hard_a to_o the_o godly_a break_a heart_a sinner_n because_o though_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o live_v that_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n whether_o man_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o godliness_n or_o no_o godliness_n if_o then_o such_o only_o may_v believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o for_o there_o be_v ahab_n tear_n and_o judas_n tear_n for_o sin_n and_o indeed_o upon_o this_o depend_v all_o in_o this_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o much_o plunge_v christ_n indeed_o bid_v those_o come_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o but_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o do_v thus_o or_o not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n why_o be_v it_o so_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o such_o to_o who_o those_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v and_o 1._o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a because_o they_o take_v presumption_n for_o faith_n they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o presume_v now_o to_o presume_v be_v easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o corruption_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o commit_v all_o lewdness_n yet_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o will_v come_v and_o lean_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v carnal-confidence_n such_o as_o those_o have_v who_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n such_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v mat._n 25._o such_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a rom._n 7._o oh_o then_o tremble_v at_o that_o security_n and_o confidence_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a whereas_o faith_n be_v very_o difficult_a 2._o they_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o easy_a because_o they_o divide_v the_o object_n they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n they_o think_v it_o be_v only_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o in_o all_o obedience_n they_o resign_v themselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rock_n that_o split_v many_o tell_v they_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v that_o be_v only_o to_o rest_v for_o salvation_n they_o attend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n now_o one_o main_a end_n beside_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v our_o sanctification_n to_o redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o to_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n for_o to_o make_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n to_o make_v happy_a last_o they_o think_v it_o easy_a because_o they_o never_o think_v on_o any_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_n let_v that_o popery_n be_v abandon_v but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o must_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v athirst_a be_v to_o come_v rev._n 22.17_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3.19_o now_o profane_a secure_a people_n they_o never_o think_v of_o these_o qualification_n they_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o then_o they_o never_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o think_v not_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v they_o love_v not_o those_o place_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o straight_a way_n not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v find_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_v to_o they_o if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a tremble_a in_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v god_n why_o it_o
desperate_a that_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o absolute_o bolt_v upon_o he_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 2._o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n death_n find_v a_o way_n so_o open_v for_o all_o gentile_n that_o now_o we_o may_v promiscuous_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o to_o let_v any_o such_o thought_n enter_v our_o heart_n as_o whether_o such_o be_v reprobate_v or_o no_o but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o we_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n wherein_o many_o be_v corrupt_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n do_v yet_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o believer_n not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o do_v so_o in_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o use_v such_o universal_a phrase_n for_o that_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n already_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v speak_v so_o especial_o it_o be_v their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n to_o repent_v and_o receive_v christ_n but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o you_o must_v know_v that_o be_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o method_n we_o do_v not_o propound_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o who_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o temperance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felix_n be_v guilty_a of_o injustice_n and_o unchaste_a course_n paul_n preach_v about_o those_o sin_n and_o hell_n lay_v open_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o way_n make_v for_o he_o the_o mountain_n must_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o the_o valley_n exalt_v and_o all_o flesh_n must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v grass_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v entertain_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o method_n to_o man_n plunge_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o humble_v than_o we_o exalt_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o minister_n commission_n be_v great_o enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o ample_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a administration_n 3._o even_o reprobate_n have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v health_n wealth_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v forfeit_v and_o a_o curse_n come_v upon_o every_o thing_n now_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o come_v lawful_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o have_v heb._n 1_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v withhold_v his_o arm_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v fall_v into_o rubbish_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o sanctify_a use_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o many_o pious_a man_n have_v preach_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n they_o eat_v as_o usurper_n this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o psal_n 115.8_o and_o that_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n what_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o righteous_a way_n they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o and_o this_o say_v divine_n come_v by_o christ_n who_o restore_v the_o forfeit_n adam_n make_v else_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v subsist_v a_o moment_n although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n attribute_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o ungodly_a have_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o patient_a providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o present_a forfeiture_n but_o may_v not_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o many_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o regenerate_v yet_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n they_o have_v many_o admirable_a endowment_n now_o how_o come_v these_o but_o by_o christ_n as_o eph._n 4._o so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v several_a gift_n to_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o so_o not_o only_a grape_n but_o the_o very_a leave_n come_v from_o his_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o that_o what_o temporary_a faith_n joy_n enlargement_n in_o prayer_n and_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o in_o the_o church_n have_v it_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n yea_o last_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o death_n thus_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o damnation_n will_v swift_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n they_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n buy_v they_o in_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o atonement_n only_o for_o the_o godly_a yet_o he_o thereby_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o he_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o church_n good_a the_o last_o notandum_fw-la to_o be_v propound_v be_v to_o see_v how_o different_a they_o be_v among_o themselves_o who_o have_v maintain_v universal_a redemption_n themselves_o for_o some_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o other_o though_o universalist_n also_o and_o 1._o some_o have_v say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o efficacious_a in_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o power_n may_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o thus_o puccius_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o glori_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o this_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o other_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whenas_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n call_v huberian_o from_o samuel_n huberus_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n procure_v actual_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v as_o actual_o and_o applicative_o bring_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o none_o be_v damn_v
i_o because_o now_o make_v his_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n his_o omnisciency_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n can_v true_o say_v so_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v all_o in_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o a_o parallel_a place_n joh_n 16_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o mark_v the_o aggravation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n now_o god_n have_v nothing_o but_o essential_o he_o have_v wisdom_n he_o have_v life_n but_o he_o have_v it_o essential_o not_o as_o creature_n who_o have_v it_o accidental_o therefore_o notable_a be_v that_o expression_n joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o no_o creature_n have_v life_n in_o that_o sense_n 3._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v i_o when_o i_o be_o glorify_v when_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o even_o in_o that_o very_a state_n of_o humiliation_n last_o he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o call_v he_o a_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o personal_a distinction_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o socinian_o if_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v than_o he_o be_v the_o father_n no_o the_o very_a compellation_n suppose_v a_o relative_a distinction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o text_n vindicate_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o vindicate_v those_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n deity_n so_o much_o oppugn_v for_o if_o tertullian_n say_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la adaptandus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la much_o more_o against_o this_o blasphemous_a heresy_n have_v obs_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v even_o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o viz._n glory_n he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v let_v we_o unfold_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o title_n and_o 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v even_o that_o name_n which_o they_o call_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n jehovah_n and_o that_o be_v never_o give_v direct_o to_o any_o creature_n yet_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1.10_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n have_v found_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o some_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a common_o the_o father_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n yet_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v god_n rom._n 9.11_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o 2_o john_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.26_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n now_o than_o this_o argue_v christ_n deity_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o title_n with_o god_n magistrate_n indeed_o be_v call_v god_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n but_o not_o absolute_o as_o christ_n be_v but_o respective_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n as_o rabbin_n say_v god_n be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n among_o man_n to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o or_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v take_v heed_n than_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o robbery_n what_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n essence_n 2._o he_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o mark_v that_o reason_n joh._n 16.15_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v you_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n because_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o which_o as_o it_o necessary_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n that_o do_v search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o also_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v make_v himself_o god_n or_o equal_a to_o god_n 3._o he_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v immortal_a eternal_a infinite_a god_n omniscient_a omnipotent_a for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o need_v none_o shall_v tell_v he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o ult_n eternal_a for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o call_v therefore_o alpha_n and_o omega_n omnipotent_a in_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o petitionary_a manner_n but_o mandatory_a and_o authoritative_o in_o his_o own_o name_n do_v full_o evince_v this_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o number_n the_o very_a same_o numericall_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 4._o christ_n do_v all_o the_o work_v the_o father_n do_v i_o and_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o do_v joh._n 5.17_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o do_v the_o father_n create_v so_o do_v christ_n do_v the_o father_n conserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n so_o do_v christ_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1_o do_v the_o father_n send_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o which_o iâ—_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v do_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o subsistency_n as_o god_n before_o and_o do_v work_v as_o god_n therefore_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o moses_n prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o egypt_n treasure_n heb._n 11._o so_o also_o do_v the_o father_n regenerate_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n christ_n also_o do_v 5._o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_n this_o all_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v but_o the_o sameness_n of_o will_n and_o mind_n flow_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o nature_n indeed_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sicut_fw-la of_o equality_n but_o similitude_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v one_o essential_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o that_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o ult_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o equality_n the_o rule_n have_v always_o more_o perfection_n in_o it_o then_o the_o thing_n regulate_v by_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a character_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o what_o christ_n will_v what_o he_o purpose_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v so_o also_o so_o that_o this_o consideration_n may_v abundant_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_v which_o may_v arise_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n yet_o will_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v a_o surety_n in_o our_o room_n he_o will_v see_v the_o law_n satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n remove_v this_o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o the_o
fly_v roll_n that_o have_v curse_n write_v on_o it_o within_o and_o without_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n where_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o be_v not_o pardon_v but_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o for_o his_o negligence_n be_v condemn_v now_o by_o a_o talon_n be_v mean_v every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v betrust_v with_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o talon_n because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o every_o the_o least_o opportunity_n we_o have_v to_o serve_v god_n oh_o then_o let_v all_o superior_n tremble_v at_o this_o how_o great_a and_o unexpected_a will_v thy_o account_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a thyself_o and_o holy_a yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o have_v holy_a child_n and_o a_o holy_a family_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brethren_n keeper_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o other_o i_o be_o no_o preacher_n or_o minister_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o trust_n thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o godly_a improve_n of_o it_o 3._o all_o those_o sin_n that_o inferior_n do_v commit_v for_o want_v of_o thy_o care_n and_o instruction_n will_v be_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o rule_n in_o morality_n be_v also_o true_a in_o divinity_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi vitam_fw-la aufert_fw-la ezechiel_n must_v be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o israelite_n sin_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o they_o eze._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o paul_n protest_v he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v make_v know_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.26_o who_o then_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o this_o burden_n have_v thou_o not_o sin_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o thou_o must_v have_v thy_o child_n sin_n thy_o servant_n sin_n also_o to_o lie_v upon_o thy_o back_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n will_v christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n condemn_v man_n because_o his_o poor_a member_n be_v sick_a and_o they_o visit_v they_o not_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o feed_v they_o not_o and_o will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v provoke_v because_o there_o have_v be_v sick_a sinful_a wicked_a person_n under_o thy_o care_n drunkard_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o admonish_v swearer_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o frown_v on_o they_o shall_v god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o murderer_n and_o will_v he_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n shall_v abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v and_o cry_v vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o child_n servant_n inferior_n damn_v in_o hell_n cry_v out_o say_v it_o be_v the_o negligence_n the_o profaneness_n of_o my_o superior_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o hither_o be_v not_o man_n stone_n and_o rock_n these_o consideration_n will_v make_v they_o melt_v and_o tremble_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o governor_n especial_o parent_n and_o master_n take_v our_o saviour_n example_n here_o and_o follow_v it_o see_v his_o care_n be_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v not_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o holiness_n oh_o then_o blame_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o say_v my_o thought_n my_o care_n have_v be_v to_o make_v they_o rich_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o at_o all_o have_v i_o look_v to_o their_o soul_n do_v they_o not_o lie_v swear_v drink_n do_v they_o not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o live_v dissolute_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o thy_o heart_n can_v thou_o say_v of_o thy_o child_n as_o be_v say_v of_o austin_n to_o his_o mother_n monica_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o tear_n shall_v perish_v be_v thy_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o careful_a instruction_n how_o many_o be_v too_o like_o that_o woman_n of_o zebedee_n she_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o petition_n that_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a dream_v of_o some_o earthly_a temporal_a greatness_n thus_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o will_v provide_v so_o much_o leave_v such_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o miserable_a soul_n be_v undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v move_v hereunto_o because_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o you_o can_v discover_v great_a compassion_n then_o by_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n how_o high_o do_v christ_n esteem_v of_o soul_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o endure_v all_o that_o misery_n for_o soul_n only_o he_o die_v only_o to_o make_v they_o bless_v 2._o consider_v that_o thy_o evil_a example_n who_o be_v a_o governor_n do_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v inferior_n in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a because_o thou_o show_v no_o dislike_n no_o frown_n on_o they_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o sin_n then_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o this_o particular_a about_o example_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v proclive_a to_o all_o vice_n and_o will_v seem_v not_o only_a cum_fw-la veniâ_fw-la but_o ratione_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o this_o they_o never_o do_v more_o plead_v then_o when_o their_o superior_n be_v such_o as_o act_v wickedness_n or_o else_o do_v countenance_n it_o 3._o be_v move_v hereunto_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v consume_v thyself_o in_o thought_n and_o care_n about_o thy_o child_n solomon_n observation_n will_v hold_v true_a who_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n thou_o have_v labour_v for_o eccl._n 2.19_o but_o now_o if_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o will_v abide_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o compellation_n holy_a father_n from_o that_o attribute_n give_v to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n may_v easy_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o obs_n that_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n holy_a and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o attribute_n mere_o as_o a_o glorious_a property_n in_o god_n but_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a this_o glorious_a attribute_n isa_n 6._o the_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o do_v single_a out_o and_o with_o great_a acclamation_n praise_n god_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a attribute_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a not_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o i_o be_o now_o god_n be_v holy_a several_a way_n and_o first_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a his_o holiness_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v holy_a none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n his_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n holy_o but_o his_o very_a nature_n be_v holy_a hence_o god_n be_v call_v jehovah_n and_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o because_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v essential_o and_o therefore_o see_v his_o nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o be_v his_o holiness_n see_v we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o define_v what_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o what_o his_o holiness_n be_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la indignum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o dwarfish_a nature_n can_v measure_v these_o pyramid_n our_o shell_n can_v contain_v this_o ocean_n though_o astronomer_n by_o their_o instrument_n guess_v at_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o greatness_n either_o of_o god_n nature_n or_o his_o attribute_n second_o he_o be_v not_o only_o essential_o holy_a go_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o opposite_o holy_a to_o those_o false_a god_n man_n corruption_n have_v set_v up_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n hence_o he_o be_v often_o style_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o they_o only_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n those_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n arnobius_n austin_n and_o other_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v convince_v heathen_n of_o their_o impiety_n by_o worship_v such_o for_o god_n
who_o yet_o they_o fasten_v many_o impious_a action_n upon_o for_o certain_o nature_n will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v god_n quo_fw-la nibil_n melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la thus_o the_o god_n who_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v serve_v be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o true_a god_n three_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n command_n and_o approbation_n his_o word_n be_v a_o holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a scripture_n they_o command_v command_n they_o approve_v they_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n david_n psal_n 19_o compare_v they_o to_o gold_n often_o refine_v that_o have_v no_o dross_n and_o hab._n 1._o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n viz._n by_o approbation_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o oh_o than_o though_o other_o man_n love_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n yet_o if_o not_o holy_a god_n do_v not_o god_n can_v love_v thou_o efficient_o four_o god_n be_v holy_a efficient_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o he_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n he_o make_v the_o angel_n holy_a he_o create_v adam_n holy_a yea_o he_o infuse_v all_o holiness_n into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o must_v he_o cause_v all_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o christ_n by_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n do_v thereby_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v make_v holy_a but_o god_n alone_o let_v then_o the_o proud_a patron_n of_o freewill_n be_v confound_v at_o this_o they_o that_o can_v make_v themselves_o creature_n will_v they_o say_v '_o they_o make_v themselves_o holy_a creature_n minus_n est_fw-la te_fw-la fecisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la quam_fw-la justum_fw-la holy_a five_o he_o be_v final_o holy_a that_o be_v all_o our_o holiness_n be_v to_o terminate_v in_o he_o holiness_n do_v proper_o respect_n god_n as_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n pray_v hear_v give_v alm_n yea_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o do_v not_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a intention_n look_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o holiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o have_v low_a thought_n about_o holiness_n and_o gross_o mistake_v in_o it_o take_z copper_z for_o gold_n and_o samuel_n ghost_n for_o samuel_n himself_o thou_o be_v not_o holy_a till_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o though_o with_o much_o opposition_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o none_o on_o earth_n beside_o he_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v heaven_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o because_o god_n be_v there_o exemplary_o six_o god_n be_v holy_a exemplary_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._fw-la 20.26_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o must_v not_o be_v as_o man_n think_v or_o as_o the_o world_n prescribe_v but_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a not_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o equality_n but_o to_o a_o similitude_n only_o so_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v or_o as_o most_o do_v oh_o but_o rather_o consider_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o a_o form_n for_o thou_o and_o because_o there_o be_v such_o fullness_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ocean_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o grow_v every_o day_n no_o man_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o pattern_n therefore_o still_o he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v this_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absolute_a property_n in_o god_n but_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o first_o because_o when_o god_n become_v our_o god_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o our_o god_n nulesse_a his_o wisdom_n be_v we_o his_o holiness_n be_v we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n for_o we_o can_v separate_v god_n and_o these_o oh_o than_o what_o a_o unwise_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o treasure_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o mine_n and_o yet_o improve_v it_o not_o in_o god_n there_o be_v holiness_n for_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n much_o more_o for_o thou_o second_o god_n be_v thus_o absolute_o good_a he_o be_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o more_o diffusive_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o god_n who_o though_o glorious_a and_o happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o yet_o he_o create_v a_o world_n and_o ordain_v many_o to_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o fullness_n not_o that_o he_o need_v or_o want_v any_o oh_o than_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o thirst_a soul_n unto_o this_o fountain_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v suck_v plentiful_o at_o these_o full_a breast_n and_o be_v refresh_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v great_o afflict_v under_o this_o great_a temptation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a people_n oh_o they_o find_v sin_n captivate_v they_o sin_n prevail_v over_o they_o but_o where_o be_v a_o holy_a heart_n holy_a affection_n and_o holy_a aim_n in_o what_o they_o do_v oh_o they_o say_v can_v they_o find_v they_o be_v more_o holy_a though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a yet_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v let_v such_o consider_v it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n and_o want_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rich_o supply_v and_o furnish_v in_o this_o for_o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v it_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o fill_v it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v any_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a then_o to_o beg_v for_o this_o above_o all_o thing_n use_v 2._o be_v god_n thus_o holy_a then_o let_v the_o most_o holy_a be_v humble_a in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o find_v spot_n and_o blemish_n yea_o damnable_a matter_n in_o thy_o most_o holy_a duty_n angel_n holiness_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o he_o three_o of_o reproof_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o deride_v scoff_n and_o malicious_o oppose_v holiness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o holiness_n the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o beam_n of_o this_o shine_a in_o his_o people_n offend_v thou_o this_o argue_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n for_o thou_o shall_v rather_o reverence_v and_o honour_v it_o say_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o die_v like_o such_o holy_a man_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o will_v like_o balaam_n die_v like_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o not_o live_v like_o he_o as_o one_o say_v he_o will_v live_v like_o croesus_n but_o die_v like_o socrates_n yet_o this_o be_v impossible_a there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a life_n else_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v a_o holy_a death_n sermon_n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v joh_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o introductory_n compellation_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o consider_v 1._o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o and_o 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o be_v keep_v the_o amplification_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o subject_a describe_v by_o their_o election_n from_o eternity_n and_o 2._o actual_a donation_n to_o christ_n in_o time_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n why_o nothing_o shall_v he_o deny_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o
and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o beside_o all_o our_o study_n and_o learning_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o yea_o a_o deacon_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v unless_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o oh_o then_o let_v none_o have_v low_a thought_n about_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o office_n for_o and_o therefore_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o light_n and_o salt_n and_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la sole_a sale_n utilius_fw-la four_o it_o be_v of_o special_a consequence_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o pure_a faith_n err_v because_o the_o more_o godly_a and_o endear_v any_o be_v to_o god_n this_o privilege_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o so_o as_o not_o damnable_o to_o err_v insomuch_o that_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o religion_n will_v distinguish_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unblameable_a life_n mat._n 24._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n with_o what_o powerful_a pretence_n they_o shall_v prevail_v say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o false_a way_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o elect_a man_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o they_o no_o more_o than_o into_o gross_a and_o abominable_a sin_n viz._n so_o as_o total_o to_o lose_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n yea_o john_n 10._o our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n and_o goat_n not_o by_o their_o life_n but_o by_o their_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o vers_n 5._o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v hang_v his_o godliness_n about_o his_o intellectual_n as_o well_o as_o moral_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v be_o i_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n do_v i_o walk_v conscionable_o in_o my_o way_n but_o be_o i_o also_o a_o lover_n and_o prizer_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n holiness_n five_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a to_o holiness_n the_o will_n can_v never_o apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v bonum_fw-la if_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o first_o show_n what_o be_v the_o true_a good_a the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n must_v guide_v the_o appetitive_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o pray_v sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n god_n truth_n be_v only_o instrumental_a to_o holiness_n error_n can_v no_o more_o nourish_v spiritual_a life_n than_o chaff_n or_o stubble_n yea_o or_o poison_n can_v nourish_v a_o man_n bodily_a for_o as_o false_a sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o popish_a can_v increase_v grace_n because_o they_o have_v neither_o institution_n or_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v thrust_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v or_o abide_v it_o the_o same_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o put_v it_o away_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o they_o have_v some_o good_a conscience_n once_o though_o not_o true_o sanctify_v but_o this_o they_o repel_v they_o do_v not_o love_v it_o any_o more_o it_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n their_o worldly_a advantage_n their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n can_v we_o then_o have_v too_o precious_a thought_n of_o god_n truth_n see_v they_o only_o be_v bless_v to_o a_o man_n true_a godliness_n error_n six_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n because_o of_o the_o proveness_n and_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o error_n gal._n 2._o i_o wonder_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o carry_v away_o so_o soon_o let_v there_o come_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o he_o can_v quick_o do_v more_o hurt_v and_o pervert_v man_n mind_n then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v do_v good_a wonder_v not_o if_o you_o see_v some_o seducer_n come_v to_o a_o town_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n corrupt_a man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o overthrow_v that_o building_n which_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v be_v many_o year_n build_v up_o you_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a so_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n neither_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n yet_o find_v it_o so_o and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o complain_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o become_v even_o slave_n to_o false-teacher_n they_o may_v abuse_v and_o domineer_v over_o they_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n buffet_v you_o etc._n etc._n only_a the_o true_a apostle_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o we_o see_v then_o why_o it_o be_v that_o a_o goodly_a field_n may_v sudden_o be_v overrun_v with_o tare_n a_o hopeful_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o over_o with_o a_o gangrene_n and_o make_v deform_v there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o a_o man_n to_o err_v in_o his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o life_n happy_a then_o be_v he_o who_o god_n keep_v practice_n seven_o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a as_o well_o as_o sinful_a practice_n it_o be_v true_a some_o error_n be_v fundamental_a some_o superstructive_a only_a and_o so_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o as_o damnable_a as_o another_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n also_o some_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o gnat_n some_o to_o a_o camel_n but_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n it_o deserve_v hell_n so_o of_o the_o least_o error_n for_o as_o no_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o little_a because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o little_a but_o infinite_a god_n so_o no_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o little_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o same_o glorious_a god_n hence_o gal._n 5._o heresy_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n among_o other_o gross_a sin_n and_o can_v there_o be_v more_o terrible_a word_n speak_v against_o any_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o thunder_v out_o against_o some_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o oh_o then_o tremble_v to_o lose_v thy_o soul_n among_o error_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o say_v ignorant_a man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n damnation_n be_v in_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n yea_o 1_o cor._n 3._o we_o see_v there_o that_o even_a hay_n and_o stubble_n error_n of_o a_o light_a nature_n make_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n austin_n and_o syrinensis_fw-la distinguish_v between_o the_o haeretici_fw-la and_o credentes_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v the_o former_a be_v in_o a_o condition_n more_o expose_v to_o vengeance_n then_o the_o latter_a howsoever_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_v practice_n tend_v to_o hell_n austin_n question_v who_o be_v worse_o a_o christian_a believe_v true_o but_o live_v wicked_o or_o a_o heretic_n live_v unblamable_o but_o believe_v unsound_o non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o determine_v it_o but_o salvian_n a_o pious_a ancient_a writer_n inveigh_v more_o against_o the_o profane_a christian_a and_o as_o for_o the_o unblameable_a heretic_n errant_a say_v he_o sed_fw-la piè_fw-fr errant_a haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la and_o thus_o bernard_n reckon_v up_o the_o three_o little_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o under_o persecution_n the_o second_o under_o heresy_n the_o three_o under_o corrupt_a manner_n make_v this_o latter_a the_o more_o bitter_a but_o we_o can_v absolute_o pronounce_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o worse_a in_o some_o respect_v one_o exceed_v the_o other_o eight_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n person_n because_o of_o that_o heavy_a censure_n the_o scripture_n inflict_v upon_o heretical_a person_n to_o avoid_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o not_o to_o bid_v they_o godspeed_o john_n 2._o they_o must_v not_o receive_v such_o into_o their_o house_n or_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n yea_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o hold_v such_o accurse_a though_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o gal._n 1._o the_o same_o reason_n viz._n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o ground_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n
be_v a_o corporal_a visible_a keep_n but_o now_o spiritual_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o socinian_n reason_n give_v why_o christ_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o keep_v they_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n till_o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o god_n give_v he_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o say_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o before_o show_v that_o what_o the_o father_n do_v he_o also_o do_v last_o when_o christ_n say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n attribute_v the_o power_n of_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o mediator_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o ambassador_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n name_n hence_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o father_n thus_o much_o for_o explication_n whereas_o then_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o while_o be_v in_o a_o corporal_a sensible_a manner_n with_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v of_o they_o but_o at_o last_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o great_a hardship_n and_o strong_a temptation_n observe_v always_o that_o though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_o many_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a support_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o child_n must_v not_o think_v always_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o breast_n or_o to_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n so_o neither_o must_v god_n child_n always_o think_v to_o have_v comfort_n mercy_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o soul_n desire_v but_o they_o must_v expect_v change_n and_o several_a trial_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v any_o fiery_a trial_n strange_a the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mercy_n that_o if_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v a_o new_a or_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o they_o john_n 21.18_o christ_n tell_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n another_o shall_v gird_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n thus_o god_n say_v to_o many_o in_o thy_o young_a year_n thou_o have_v health_n comfort_n but_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v have_v disease_n pain_n people_n and_o many_o sad_a affliction_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o those_o visible_a support_n be_v that_o god_n for_o a_o while_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v for_o a_o while_o many_o outward_a comfort_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v abound_v in_o wealth_n in_o riches_n and_o honour_n â—o_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o they_o may_v have_v a_o heaven_n here_o and_o then_o at_o last_o god_n gather_v black_a cloud_n and_o so_o there_o be_v sudden_a storm_n and_o lightning_n that_o spoil_v their_o sunshine_n day_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o job_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o plenty_n honour_n and_o ease_v once_o he_o live_v in_o but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sad_a change_n upon_o he_o even_o as_o jonah_n have_v get_v a_o gourd_n whereby_o he_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v himself_o now_o very_o well_o and_o present_o god_n prepare_a worm_n to_o devour_v this_o defence_n oh_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n on_o who_o he_o thus_o smile_v they_o have_v riches_n when_o other_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v plenty_n when_o other_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n remember_v all_o thy_o wealth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o little_a dust_n if_o god_n breath_n on_o it_o it_o be_v scatter_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n run_v on_o a_o wheel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v uppermost_a may_v quick_o be_v low_a as_o the_o grecian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o beggar_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v king_n and_o no_o king_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v beggar_n such_o a_o change_n and_o mutation_n be_v all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n subject_a unto_o 2._o god_n child_n may_v for_o a_o while_o enjoy_v many_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a support_n when_o david_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v strong_a when_o he_o can_v bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o heavenly_a boldness_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n all_o this_o while_n david_n be_v happy_a but_o this_o fair_a weather_n do_v not_o last_v always_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v than_o he_o cry_v out_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v within_o i_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o say_v assurance_n can_v be_v lose_v yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o careless_a and_o lazy_a walk_n and_o god_n may_v deprive_v we_o of_o it_o for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n if_o then_o god_n give_v thou_o these_o soul-sensible_a support_n that_o thou_o know_v and_o feel_v his_o love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n make_v much_o of_o this_o mercy_n faith_n of_o evidence_n will_v not_o be_v always_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n carnal_a and_o sensible_a support_n when_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o outward_a malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o live_v honour_v and_o prosperous_a life_n here_o below_o such_o a_o time_n joseph_n have_v at_o last_o david_n mordecai_n esther_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hot_a persecution_n of_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a prophet_n yet_o obadiah_n a_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o ahab_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prepare_v against_o every_o holy_a man_n yet_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v be_v the_o world_n darling_n they_o may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o servant_n be_v above_o his_o master_n christ_n disciple_n above_o christ_n only_o let_v they_o know_v there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n and_o then_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o these_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o have_v disgrace_n for_o their_o glory_n reproach_n it_o be_v much_o if_o god_n let_v they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4._o they_o may_v have_v a_o calm_a and_o serene_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o soul-temptation_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n paul_n have_v not_o always_o these_o buffet_n of_o satan_n these_o spiritual_a temptation_n whether_o enter_v from_o the_o blackness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o inject_v by_o satan_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o bitter_a they_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a weary_a of_o themselves_o hence_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dart_n and_o fiery_a dart_n ephes_n 6.16_o to_o show_v how_o mortal_a and_o how_o pierce_v they_o be_v now_o although_o god_n may_v many_o time_n give_v his_o people_n a_o quiet_a settle_a compose_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o endure_v but_o the_o storm_n do_v arise_v the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o perish_v 5._o they_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o corporal_a direction_n of_o wise_a holy_a and_o godly_a person_n but_o at_o last_o god_n may_v take_v they_o away_o thus_o a_o godly_a people_n may_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flock_n be_v keep_v no_o wolf_n have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v into_o the_o fold_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o godly_a father_n and_o master_n wife_n gracious_a and_o wise_a husband_n now_o these_o while_n they_o be_v enjoy_v be_v wonderful_a support_n hence_o elisha_n be_v call_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n when_o chrysostom_n be_v banish_v the_o people_n say_v the_o sun_n may_v have_v be_v better_o take_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n thus_o god_n have_v give_v his_o
neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n you_o see_v how_o such_o man_n haste_v to_o their_o perdition_n know_v then_o it_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o undo_v thou_o for_o ever_o when_o thou_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la and_o wicked_a discontent_n at_o such_o who_o plain_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n that_o david_n in_o his_o grievous_a fall_n have_v not_o lose_v all_o his_o grace_n that_o when_o nathan_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o do_v not_o rage_n at_o the_o prophet_n or_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o immediate_o humble_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n king_n asaph_n though_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o transgress_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n when_o he_o put_v the_o good_a prophet_n in_o prison_n for_o reprove_v of_o he_o what_o a_o sad_a affliction_n befall_v that_o king_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o entertain_v prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o work_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o read_v judas_n begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o and_o christ_n foretell_v what_o one_o will_v prove_v that_o be_v of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n it_o be_v upon_o some_o muttering_n and_o captiousnesse_n that_o be_v show_v at_o some_o word_n in_o christ_n sermon_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a thing_n but_o it_o prove_v very_o dangerous_a observe_v the_o place_n joh._n 6.60_o 61_o 64_o 67_o 70._o our_o saviour_n there_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v this_o speech_n not_o right_o understand_v offend_v some_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o explain_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o discontent_v that_o they_o quite_o leave_v he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o stagger_v that_o christ_n ask_v they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o judas_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n that_o make_v all_o this_o quarrel_n at_o christ_n sermon_n v_o 64._o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o christ_n know_v who_o will_v betray_v he_o and_o v_o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v twelve_o of_o you_o and_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n mark_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n our_o saviour_n know_v with_o what_o a_o canker_a and_o malicious_a heart_n even_o than_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n let_v this_o example_n make_v you_o afraid_a how_o you_o let_v such_o viperous_a and_o serpentine_a thought_n enter_v in_o your_o breast_n you_o think_v to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o faithful_a minister_n but_o thou_o do_v create_v the_o great_a trouble_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n many_o of_o these_o they_o will_v never_o hear_v christ_n more_o they_o will_v not_o frequent_v his_o sermon_n but_o what_o be_v this_o even_o to_o go_v from_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v manna_n and_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v present_a poison_n conscience_n 3._o often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a this_o prove_v very_o destructive_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n rom._n 1._o those_o heathen_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o live_v against_o what_o they_o know_v and_o commit_v those_o very_a sin_n their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o of_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o unnatural_a affection_n and_o to_o work_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rebel_a against_o mere_a natural_a light_n but_o the_o sin_n grow_v high_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v convince_v thou_o and_o inform_v thou_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o and_o thou_o will_v accomplish_v thy_o lust_n this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v irrecoverable_o thus_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v come_v to_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o hardness_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o why_o because_o they_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n act._n 7.51_o this_o daily_a resist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o continual_a look_v into_o the_o sun_n do_v at_o last_o blind_v the_o eye_n so_o those_o by_o a_o frequent_a behold_v of_o light_n in_o the_o word_n come_v at_o last_o to_o all_o heavenly_a sight_n as_o man_n with_o frequent_a labour_n get_v such_o a_o callousnesse_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n by_o a_o daily_a rebel_n against_o the_o light_n at_o last_o turn_v so_o stupid_a and_o sottish_a that_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n hell_n and_o no_o hell_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n nourish_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v chase_v away_o thou_o may_v all_o thy_o life_n be_v like_o a_o adamant_n and_o never_o have_v more_o relent_n 4._o then_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v son_n of_o perdition_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o divers_a and_o frequent_a affliction_n yet_o be_v not_o preserve_v but_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o under_o they_o affliction_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n chap._n 1.5_o why_o shall_v i_o smite_v you_o any_o more_o your_o wound_n be_v incurable_a god_n he_o smite_v to_o awaken_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o this_o rod_n make_v they_o more_o stubborn_a and_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o sin_n though_o they_o cost_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a this_o be_v a_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o perdition_n ahaz_n because_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o this_o brand_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n the_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n be_v medicinal_a in_o their_o institution_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o kind_o purge_v from_o sin_n they_o become_v penal_a and_o destructive_a they_o do_v hurt_v if_o they_o do_v no_o good_a oh_o then_o let_v such_o person_n remember_v this_o that_o have_v many_o time_n be_v under_o god_n chastisement_n they_o have_v be_v often_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o then_o with_o pharaoh_n they_o cry_v out_o they_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o they_o will_v let_v their_o iniquity_n go_v but_o when_o they_o see_v respite_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v over_o they_o begin_v with_o all_o greediness_n to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v transgress_v the_o more_o oh_o consider_v that_o thy_o affliction_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n god_n have_v wise_o order_v they_o against_o thou_o but_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o leave_v thou_o do_v thou_o as_o job_n say_v come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v thou_o say_v that_o before_o thou_o be_v afflict_v thou_o go_v astray_o these_o rod_n have_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n then_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o withal_o deliver_v from_o the_o bitter_a pang_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o thy_o folly_n then_o know_v assure_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o thou_o 5._o success_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o offend_v god_n sin_n and_o get_v all_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v this_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o fat_a ox_n to_o go_v leap_v to_o the_o stall_n even_o to_o hell_n psal_n 73.6_o when_o david_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o offend_v god_n as_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o have_v as_o much_o outward_a happiness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o please_v god_n he_o say_v therefore_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n they_o be_v full_a of_o violence_n and_o bold_a presumption_n like_o the_o unjust_a steward_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n and_o this_o boldness_n in_o sin_n be_v from_o outward_a prosperity_n hence_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o sinner_n be_v
tense_n into_o the_o present_a and_o what_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v to_o take_v as_o do_v already_o last_o there_o be_v the_o comminatory_n or_o threaten_a part_n here_o be_v mount_n ebal_n as_o well_o as_o mount_n gerizim_n the_o scripture_n have_v its_o sting_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n in_o this_o ark_n there_o be_v the_o rod_n as_o well_o as_o manna_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o those_o threaten_n be_v far_o above_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o threaten_n of_o bodily_a misery_n but_o of_o hell_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n which_o no_o earthly_a man_n can_v do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v say_v against_o a_o evil_a man_n let_v he_o look_v for_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o under_o that_o doom_n be_v not_o judas_n here_o call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o say_v to_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v even_o already_o joh._n 3.8_o as_o when_o god_n at_o first_o threaten_v adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v make_v good_a though_o adam_n do_v not_o actual_o die_v at_o that_o time_n because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o every_o moment_n that_o sentence_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o curse_n whatsoever_o vengeance_n be_v denounce_v against_o thou_o this_o night_n this_o day_n this_o moment_n it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v on_o thou_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v be_v plain_a why_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v immortal_a like_o himself_o it_o will_v stand_v as_o he_o stand_v for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n in_o god_n nor_o of_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o can_v contradict_v it_o use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a use_v the_o scripture_n have_v as_o many_o promise_n for_o thou_o as_o thou_o can_v desire_v it_o be_v full_a of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o that_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o chapter_n but_o it_o speak_v some_o good_a or_o other_o to_o thou_o oh_o do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v true_a what_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n become_v false_a to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v thou_o far_o be_v such_o blasphemous_a thought_n from_o thou_o go_v then_o and_o rejoice_v say_v i_o have_v enough_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o all_o consolation_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o precious_a wine_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o spill_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o speak_v woe_n and_o tremble_a to_o wicked_a man_n oh_o how_o well_o be_v it_o for_o you_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n of_o fable_n and_o lie_v then_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v and_o sport_n but_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o will_v find_v every_o word_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a why_o then_o can_v thy_o bold_a heart_n endure_v any_o long_o be_v there_o not_o terror_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n though_o it_o be_v of_o iron_n thou_o will_v find_v at_o last_o god_n only_o true_a but_o man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n a_o liar_n sermon_n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o joh_n 17.12_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n conclude_v this_o text_n which_o have_v be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o make_v the_o last_o observation_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o understand_v this_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o difficult_a in_o religion_n then_o to_o make_v a_o happy_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o many_o of_o those_o allegation_n you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v violent_a deflection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v but_o we_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v on_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o though_o therefore_o the_o solution_n of_o every_o difficulty_n surpass_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o nothing_o will_v better_v facilitate_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture-allegation_n then_o to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v two_o way_n fullfil_v 1._o proper_o 2._o improper_o and_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n proper_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o literal_a sense_n either_o be_v simple_o so_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a prediction_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v no_o type_n for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v verify_v in_o of_o this_o kind_n or_o sort_n be_v many_o example_n especial_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n matth._n 1.22_o apply_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n not_o applicable_a to_o any_o else_o for_o as_o for_o musculus_fw-la and_o grotius_n who_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o type_n and_o that_o same_o virgin_n in_o those_o day_n do_v marry_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o diminish_v this_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v which_o be_v a_o compound_a sense_n of_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n that_o be_v often_o thus_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v fulfil_v about_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n about_o jonah_n solomon_n and_o david_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o antitype_n as_o also_o hos_n 11._o that_o of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o christ_n though_o these_o place_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o judas_n his_o perdition_n psa_n 41._o and_o psa_n 109._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o david_n in_o those_o psalm_n literal_o speak_v of_o his_o present_a enemy_n but_o typical_o and_o mystical_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o judas_n a_o improper_a or_o accomodatitious_a application_n be_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v because_o there_o fall_v out_o something_o like_o that_o so_o christ_n mat._n 15.7_o 8._o repeat_v that_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n which_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 29_o 13._o apply_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n viz._n that_o they_o draw_v nigh_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o this_o explain_v observe_v obs_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v foretell_v thing_n which_o long_o after_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v judas_n his_o perdition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v prophesy_v of_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o scripture-prophesy_n as_o god_n endow_v man_n with_o such_o illumination_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o they_o live_v as_o appear_v in_o moses_n his_o writing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o do_v no_o less_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o a_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a have_v two_o book_n that_o be_v wonderful_o prophetic_a of_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n daniel_n prophesy_v so_o in_o his_o time_n and_o john_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o revelation_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v come_v we_o matter_n not_o those_o wretched_a socinian_o who_o
humble_v for_o sin_n will_v willing_o have_v comfort_n as_o the_o lame_a man_n will_v to_o walk_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v but_o how_o to_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n as_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o opinion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whaâ—_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la so_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n about_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o ground_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a skill_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o comfort_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o young_a child_n though_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o breast_n yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v at_o it_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v how_o many_o false_a way_n be_v observe_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n how_o many_o pilgrimage_n devotional_a prayer_n and_o several_a penitential_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v to_o comfort_v the_o timerated_a heart_n through_o sin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v like_o job_n miserable_a comforter_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n the_o soul_n mountebank_n that_o instead_o of_o heal_v do_v inflame_v and_o enrage_v the_o wound_n more_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n newborn_a it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a nurse_n for_o the_o education_n of_o it_o and_o care_n about_o it_o no_o less_o be_v it_o for_o people_n when_o once_o awaken_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o deep_o wound_v for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o have_v such_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o can_v prepare_v they_o the_o true_a gospel-cordial_n and_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n nothing_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o more_o câ—rumspection_n than_o a_o wound_a spirit_n these_o be_v therefore_o two_o distinct_a benefit_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o duty_n to_o walk_v comfortable_o and_o to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v not_o here_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o every_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v comfort_n by_o work_v and_o not_o believe_v do_v they_o not_o labour_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o sufficient_o first_o and_o then_o go_v to_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o think_v by_o work_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n to_o work_n to_o do_v enough_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o then_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o preposterous_a course_n that_o every_o afflict_a soul_n do_v natural_o take_v oh_o then_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n that_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n into_o this_o supernatural_a way_n of_o rejoice_v bless_v god_n for_o thou_o may_v have_v wander_v through_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a way_n into_o hell_n itself_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o comfort_v we_o causaliâ—èr_n that_o be_v it_o do_v by_o a_o mighty_a efficacious_a power_n work_v joy_n in_o the_o soul_n is_n bid_v the_o heart_n rejoice_v power_n and_o it_o will_v rejoice_v neither_o greatness_n of_o sin_n sense_n of_o unworthiness_n weight_n of_o temptation_n opposition_n of_o satan_n shall_v discourage_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n when_o he_o speak_v peace_n who_o shall_v make_v trouble_v so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o god_n command_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o who_o can_v forbid_v it_o hence_o gal._n 5.22_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o father_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n 2_o cer_n 1._o so_o that_o as_o the_o almighty_a insuperable_a power_n of_o god_n go_v to_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o also_o it_o do_v to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a heart_n that_o god_n who_o make_v iron_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o go_v backward_o he_o also_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o heavy_a heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n oh_o therefore_o pray_v for_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o rejoice_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v thou_o joyful_a 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n for_o than_o we_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v assurance_n not_o only_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o witness_v unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o and_o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o assure_v than_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n do_v overflow_v on_o the_o contrary_a many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v like_o the_o passenger_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o voyage_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o wave_n and_o tempest_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n and_o witness_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o this_o than_o they_o can_v with_o old_a simeon_n say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n i_o can_v live_v and_o die_v comfortable_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o seeen_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o we_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v they_o by_o blessing_n the_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o successful_a to_o they_o these_o be_v like_o jonathans_n eat_v of_o honey_n like_o elisha_n feed_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o comfort_n the_o sacrament_n seal_n of_o comfort_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n instrumental_a to_o increase_v joy_n prayer_n be_v a_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blessing_n these_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n do_v thereby_o fill_v he_o with_o heavenly_a consolation_n that_o as_o christ_n in_o prayer_n have_v his_o countenance_n change_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n with_o glorious_a light_n and_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n shine_v so_o as_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o beholder_n thus_o many_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o duty_n have_v soul-transfigurations_a and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o bear_v it_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o spiritual_a joy_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v its_o christ_n will_n we_o shall_v have_v complete_v joy_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n himself_o for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o unwrought_a that_o may_v procure_v our_o joy_n for_o what_o be_v his_o three_o office_n but_o to_o procure_v our_o peace_n do_v he_o not_o as_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o as_o prophet_n reveal_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n about_o our_o salvation_n do_v he_o not_o as_o king_n subdue_v all_o our_o enemy_n now_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o but_o joy_n and_o peace_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o still_o our_o advocate_n everliving_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o honey_n distil_v from_o these_o sweet_a combs_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n awe_n yourselves_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o jonah_n say_v he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a so_o you_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o be_v thus_o immoderate_o grieve_v with_o peter_n you_o bid_v christ_n go_v from_o you_o because_o you_o be_v a_o sinner_n you_o plead_v for_o your_o unbelief_n you_o argue_v for_o your_o trouble_n be_v not_o this_o to_o oppose_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n within_o you_o do_v not_o judas_n murmur_v and_o cry_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o holy_a joy_n therefore_o he_o become_v miserable_a 2_o cor._n 7.10_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n opposite_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o
so_o far_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o we_o we_o may_v grieve_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o old_a bird_n kill_v with_o her_o young_a one_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v much_o more_o show_v it_o to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n many_o time_n take_v his_o own_o child_n betimes_o out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o too_o soon_o for_o they_o we_o will_v think_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o service_n and_o too_o soon_o also_o for_o their_o child_n and_o dependent_n on_o they_o but_o therein_o god_n be_v even_o merciful_a though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o this_o you_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v in_o mercy_n the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n but_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n last_o it_o be_v not_o always_o best_o to_o have_v the_o best_a good_a immediate_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v best_a in_o itself_o absolute_o consider_v but_o then_o respective_o if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v consider_v quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o best_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n none_o can_v be_v more_o love_v of_o the_o father_n than_o christ_n himself_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o we_o say_v even_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a thought_n or_o desire_n may_v come_v in_o unreasonable_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o be_v best_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o child_n duty_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o best_a book_n at_o first_o but_o what_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v best_a yet_o not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thou_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n death_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v be_v it_o never_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o desire_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o impatiency_n or_o discontent_n because_o we_o have_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o elijah_n sin_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o this_o be_v through_o the_o discontent_n then_o upon_o he_o so_o job_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o dreadful_a imprecation_n about_o himself_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o such_o who_o seek_v for_o death_n more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n look_v then_o to_o this_o that_o no_o impatient_a discontent_a thought_n make_v thou_o weary_a of_o this_o world_n second_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o hearty_a affection_n for_o eternal_a glory_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o special_a duty_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o thus_o if_o we_o speak_v abstract_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o heavenly_a that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n here_o long_v for_o heaven_n our_o rest_n three_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a absolute_o and_o peremptory_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n though_o our_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a but_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n if_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v therefore_o glorify_v i_o austin_n express_v this_o disposition_n well_o when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o my_o people_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v not_o refuse_n because_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v some_o godly_a man_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o other_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v always_o therefore_o conditional_o if_o you_o object_n many_o martyr_n for_o i_o mention_v not_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v force_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o hereby_o glory_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o death_n who_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecutor_n when_o none_o accuse_v they_o to_o this_o some_o say_v they_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o do_v so_o not_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o yet_o history_n record_v it_o of_o true_a christian_n and_o then_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n in_o they_o which_o as_o we_o can_v condemn_v so_o neither_o must_v we_o imitate_v we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n no_o not_o of_o holy_a man_n use_v do_v not_o thou_o break_v out_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n about_o any_o exercise_n or_o temptation_n thou_o be_v afflict_v with_o say_v not_o why_o do_v not_o god_n remove_v it_o from_o i_o or_o i_o from_o it_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o text_n i_o pray_v not_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v christ_n say_v when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o i_o pray_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o father_n will_v send_v they_o to_o help_v i_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v so_o do_v thou_o say_v god_n can_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o these_o trouble_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o way_n to_o put_v i_o into_o rest_n but_o i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o thy_o trouble_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n thou_o may_v just_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o period_n he_o have_v set_v his_o time_n for_o thy_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v ripe_a thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o carry_v into_o god_n barn_n when_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v than_o god_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o joh_n 17.15_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o christ_n explication_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o to_o person_n thus_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12.45_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o that_o wicked_a generation_n in_o that_o day_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n who_o also_o tempt_v to_o it_o so_o matth._n 13.19_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o devil_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o appear_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mat._n 5.49_o resist_v not_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n general_o both_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a person_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o though_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o affliction_n yet_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v befall_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o see_v also_o that_o its_o god_n gift_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o otherwise_o they_o will_v undo_v themselves_o and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o will_v go_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n from_o misery_n here_o to_o misery_n hereafter_o obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o
be_v of_o trouble_n this_o be_v but_o the_o deprivation_n of_o some_o limit_a comfort_n or_o particular_a advantage_n but_o sin_n deprive_v of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n second_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o insincere_a heart_n to_o choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o misery_n and_o trouble_n earnest_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o job_n 36.21_o elihu_n though_o he_o err_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o one_o not_o right_o constitute_v towards_o god_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n we_o see_v the_o ordinary_a discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v trouble_n thus_o matth._n 15._o the_o temporary_a believer_n he_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o scorch_v this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v vilify_v and_o reproach_v and_o abhor_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o presevere_v and_o to_o overcome_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n and_o the_o guile_n and_o deceit_n of_o thy_o heart_n more_o than_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n to_o avoid_v thy_o immanent_a danger_n and_o therefore_o what_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n be_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v so_o sanctify_v thy_o heart_n that_o in_o these_o water_n of_o affliction_n thou_o can_v see_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o they_o thou_o do_v perceive_v how_o upright_o and_o sincere_a thy_o soul_n be_v to_o god_n that_o all_o thy_o fear_n be_v thou_o may_v not_o offend_v or_o displease_v god_n thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o thy_o own_o grief_n and_o pain_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n though_o not_o from_o the_o affliction_n because_o than_o we_o may_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o whereas_o if_o we_o sin_n in_o they_o we_o be_v every_o way_n miserable_a we_o have_v no_o comfort_n within_o and_o god_n will_v give_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o many_o precious_a promise_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o trouble_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o insomuch_o that_o as_o their_o tribulation_n abound_v so_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n abound_v much_o more_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o now_o all_o this_o be_v while_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o affliction_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o life_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o outward_a exercise_n david_n never_o have_v more_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n more_o abound_v then_o when_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o trouble_n but_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v by_o thy_o unbelief_n distrust_n and_o other_o sinful_a way_n offend_v god_n that_o now_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n within_o nor_o any_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o affliction_n god_n and_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v together_o but_o god_n and_o affliction_n be_v often_o together_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o to_o fear_v sin_n more_o than_o any_o trouble_n because_o trouble_n be_v not_o trouble_v if_o sin_n be_v absent_a a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o affliction_n have_v a_o heaven_n within_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o hell_n without_o four_o it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n in_o affliction_n because_o affliction_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o remove_v sin_n to_o subdue_v corruption_n and_o to_o mortify_v lust_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.11_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v grievous_a and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jacob_n trouble_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o sin_n isa_n 27.9_o now_o then_o if_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o if_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v sin_n in_o thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o god_n lay_v these_o load_n upon_o i_o to_o kill_v my_o pride_n my_o worldly-mindednesse_a to_o quicken_v i_o up_o against_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n now_o how_o shall_v i_o ever_o behold_v god_n if_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v find_v in_o i_o if_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n do_v overcome_v i_o do_v not_o then_o so_o much_o matter_n affliction_n as_o sin_n for_o affliction_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o end_n of_o affliction_n be_v lose_v and_o how_o shall_v thou_o be_v help_v when_o that_o which_o be_v to_o cure_v thou_o shall_v augment_v thy_o disease_n five_o it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o affliction_n because_o of_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o provocation_n our_o saviour_n suppose_v by_o this_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o annoy_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n under_o tribulation_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a not_o to_o pollute_v the_o soul_n one_o way_n or_o other_o you_o see_v job_n though_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o great_o celebrate_v and_o he_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o gracious_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n yet_o when_o his_o trouble_n be_v continue_v and_o sore_o oppress_v of_o he_o than_o he_o break_v out_o into_o much_o impatience_n and_o bitter_a rebellion_n against_o god_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v notable_o psalm_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n here_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n under_o constraint_n and_o sore_a affliction_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o iniquity_n may_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v possible_a to_o do_v yea_o which_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a hell_n unto_o he_o oh_o then_o how_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o affliction_n thy_o heart_n not_o condemn_v thou_o for_o impatience_n or_o any_o sinful_a distemper_n six_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n then_o from_o affliction_n because_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v say_v god_n revel_v 3_o and_o hebr._n 12._o if_o you_o he_o without_o chastisement_n you_o be_v not_o son_n but_o bastard_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o strength_n take_v from_o thou_o to_o resist_v temptation_n argue_v god_n great_a anger_n it_o be_v that_o way_n of_o displeasure_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a lust_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o have_v harden_v heart_n lest_o they_o understand_v although_o we_o see_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_n be_v incense_v and_o provoke_v leave_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o unto_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o peter_n be_v david_n and_o hezechiah_n be_v know_v then_o that_o god_n frown_v on_o thou_o his_o anger_n be_v go_v out_o against_o thou_o when_o thy_o affliction_n increase_v thy_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o do_v thus_o to_o his_o people_n but_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n they_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o by_o they_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v polish_v stone_n in_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o who_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o less_o neglect_v the_o great_a in_o affliction_n be_v not_o thy_o whole_a soul_n spend_v how_o to_o remove_v they_o how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o how_o few_o be_v thy_o thought_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o
of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o rigidness_n and_o singularity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v unless_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o principle_n never_o think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o heart_n yea_o do_v thou_o by_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o heavenly_a change_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o this_o sodom_n in_o this_o babylon_n sermon_n lxxxix_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v their_o sanctification_n so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o subject_a them_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n through_o thy_o truth_n 4._o the_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o will_v conjoin_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o subject_a together_o sanctify_v they_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n here_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o to_o sanctify_v be_v often_o to_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o thus_o many_o expound_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o this_o prayer_n commend_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o external_a rite_n so_o be_v the_o disciple_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o appear_v probable_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o consider_v of_o that_o notion_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o second_o general_n and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v inward_o holy_a by_o renew_v all_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v take_v here_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v already_o sanctify_v answ_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o holiness_n for_o no_o man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v go_v further_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o holiness_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o suppose_v person_n already_o godly_a do_v yet_o exhort_v and_o command_v sanctification_n still_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o preserve_v your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n blameless_a here_o those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o have_v a_o further_a degree_n and_o deep_a root_n of_o sanctification_n so_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o there_o he_o write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o these_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o convert_v may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o convert_v more_o close_o to_o god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o sanctification_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n then_o it_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n at_o once_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v but_o once_o natural_o so_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o once_o yet_o take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o the_o improve_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n thus_o put_v into_o we_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o convert_v and_o more_o sanctify_a daily_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o former_a do_v admit_v of_o degree_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o so_o be_v not_o justification_n observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a yet_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o call_v or_o convert_v but_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o must_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n thus_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n for_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o say_v he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n do_v thou_o increase_v in_o thy_o faith_n in_o thy_o heavenly-mindednesse_a in_o thy_o zeal_n thou_o can_v bless_v god_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o health_n and_o bodily_a strength_n better_o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o estate_n increase_v and_o why_o then_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o desirous_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v thy_o heart_n grow_v better_a to_o see_v thy_o soul_n more_o sanctify_v and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o former_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n but_o here_o by_o fervent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n we_o may_v add_v many_o cubit_n but_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n first_o he_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v intensive_o by_o add_v more_o and_o more_o degree_n to_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v our_o love_n our_o faith_n our_o patience_n even_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o augmentation_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o inrensively_n as_o with_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o obediential_o to_o god_n extensively_n than_o he_o do_v nor_o love_n god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o we_o may_v all_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o man_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o love_v help_v my_o want_n of_o love_n therefore_o james_n 1.4_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n even_o as_o apelles_n upon_o all_o his_o picture_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v perfect_v it_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o all_o our_o grace_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o a_o paul_n even_o the_o tall_a giant_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o then_o he_o can_v but_o love_v in_o part_n and_o believe_v in_o part_n oh_o then_o this_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o best_a grace_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v far_o better_a thy_o grace_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o paul_n and_o a_o paul_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v extensive_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o relation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o object_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v better_a than_o we_o do_v so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n god_n require_v
spirit_n of_o god_n subjective_o prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o man_n by_o it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o a_o archer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o can_v a_o archer_n do_v without_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o eye_n light_z and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v truth_n because_o by_o it_o god_n spirit_n do_v direct_a and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n scripture_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n 2._o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n 3._o true_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n cause_v error_n and_o heresy_n the_o want_n of_o the_o second_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o distrust_n and_o despair_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o threefold_a truth_n and_o indeed_o one_o beget_v the_o other_o true_a doctrine_n beget_v true_a godliness_n and_o true_a godliness_n true_a consolation_n doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o only_o by_o this_o truth_n be_v we_o guide_v into_o true_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a or_o beside_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o must_v be_v oblique_a and_o crooked_a therefore_o never_o expect_v truth_n from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o heretic_n have_v either_o accuse_v or_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o sun_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v not_o consist_v together_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o each_o other_o than_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o fall_v out_o with_o scripture_n then_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o if_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o piety_n 2._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o come_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n you_o see_v in_o this_o text_n sanctification_n be_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o james_n 1.18_o god_n do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o many_o time_n david_n do_v commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o forwarn_v man_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o give_v the_o simple_a understanding_n and_o that_o even_o young_a man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o lust_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o we_o see_v by_o these_o text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n or_o true_a reformation_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o through_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o conversion_n be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o this_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o though_o many_o heretic_n may_v live_v civil_a and_o external_o religious_a life_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o true_a godliness_n for_o false_a doctrine_n beget_v false_a piety_n when_o there_o be_v falsum_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la that_o must_v necessary_o produce_v malum_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n incorporate_v truth_n digest_v truth_n put_v into_o practice_n it_o be_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o hear_v hence_o as_o poison_n can_v never_o nourish_v a_o man_n or_o afford_v good_a health_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o false_a doctrine_n help_v to_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o holiness_n man_n may_v have_v seem_a devotion_n but_o as_o the_o serpent_n though_o it_o shine_v and_o glister_v yet_o be_v full_a of_o inward_a poison_n so_o whatsoever_o external_a act_n of_o piety_n zeal_n and_o charity_n heretical_a man_n may_v put_v forth_o yet_o by_o they_o they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v if_o their_o error_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v jeromes_n speech_n rarò_fw-la hereticus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pudicus_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la malè_fw-la creditur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nec_fw-la benè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v always_o understand_v of_o their_o external_n conversation_n for_o many_o heretic_n have_v be_v admirable_a in_o their_o external_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sheeps-clothing_n upon_o they_o and_o like_o the_o panther_n have_v allure_v other_o because_o of_o their_o colour_n till_o they_o have_v devour_v they_o know_v thy_o error_n will_v make_v thou_o more_o proud_a loose_a and_o it_o may_v be_v at_o last_o outward_o profane_a and_o contemn_v of_o integrity_n for_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n 3._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v true_a consolation_n so_o the_o apostle_n consolation_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o corin._n 1._o no_o man_n have_v true_a solid_a joy_n but_o the_o true_a orthodox_n godly_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o devil_n may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o also_o of_o consolation_n and_o many_o erroneous_a person_n in_o their_o way_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yea_o they_o have_v say_v they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o case_n as_o since_o they_o have_v take_v up_o such_o way_n but_o as_o their_o piety_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a one_o so_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n make_v such_o only_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o give_v they_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a opposite_o to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n fancy_n and_o religion_n which_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o many_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v be_v call_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o turkism_n paganism_n be_v a_o lie_n popery_n heresy_n be_v lie_n though_o they_o may_v be_v never_o so_o much_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o man_n carry_v by_o humane_a argument_n may_v dote_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v about_o diana_n temple_n yet_o all_o be_v a_o lie_n yea_o in_o practical_a thing_n whatsoever_o seduce_v thou_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n command_v this_o be_v false_a sin_n lie_v the_o world_n lie_v the_o devil_n lie_v for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n that_o say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n mar._n 8_o 36._o that_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n luk_n 13.3_o now_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o thou_o hearkene_a to_o the_o world_n to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o betray_v thou_o and_o lie_v to_o thou_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v thyself_o of_o scripture-truths_n walk_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o sermon_n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n we_o have_v declare_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v thy_o truth_n god_n so_o that_o divine_a truth_n must_v needs_o transcend_v humane_a or_o natural_a truth_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v above_o man_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o say_v thus_o say_v aristotle_n thus_o say_v plato_n or_o thus_o say_v such_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o immediate_a dominion_n and_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o humane_a authority_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n we_o may_v bold_o argue_v against_o they_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la yet_o where_o truth_n come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a submission_n though_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v yet_o we_o must_v
say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
be_v equal_a in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v all_o god_n and_o infinite_o bless_v for_o evermore_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o a_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o us-ward_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n one_o operation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n another_o to_o the_o son_n and_o another_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o father_n be_v constant_o apply_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n as_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n gal._n 4.4_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o so_o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v procure_v our_o redemption_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v procure_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v he_o joh._n 16_o 7._o thus_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o now_o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n the_o holiness_n in_o adam_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n absolute_o consider_v but_o now_o it_o cause_v holiness_n in_o believer_n relative_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o god_n dispensation_n about_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v a_o appropriate_v order_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n second_o the_o mission_n or_o send_v of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o beget_v and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o mission_n be_v in_o time_n and_o of_o a_o voluntary_a dispensation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o of_o eternity_n christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o always_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n unless_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n respect_v he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o denote_v that_o incarnation_n of_o he_o with_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n that_o thereby_o he_o undertake_v three_o god_n send_v of_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o call_v of_o he_o to_o that_o work_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o press_v this_o heb._n 5.5_o that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o his_o priesthood_n call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v â—_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melohisedech_n yea_o ch._n 7.21_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n by_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o certain_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o solemn_o invest_v with_o this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o call_v be_v say_v to_o be_v null_n and_o invalid_a they_o have_v not_o powerful_a efficacy_n and_o success_n but_o christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v not_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n till_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o four_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o thus_o to_o this_o wonderful_a employment_n but_o he_o do_v qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o with_o all_o ability_n for_o that_o work_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o as_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o call_v to_o any_o office_n be_v anoint_v thus_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n psal_n 45.7_o there_o god_n be_v say_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o joh._n 6.27_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o to_o this_o work_n thus_o christ_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v a_o universal_a fitness_n for_o the_o work_n and_o this_o also_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v desire_v in_o a_o saviour_n but_o there_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o it_o in_o he_o col._n 1._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v oh_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v more_o firm_o and_o walk_v more_o comfortable_o what_o do_v they_o want_v which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o christ_n shall_v christ_n send_v his_o officer_n to_o work_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o proportionable_a power_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n send_v he_o with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o that_o work_n five_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v there_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v arise_v be_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o although_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o to_o become_v our_o mediator_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o absolute_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o merit_v his_o incarnation_n he_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n no_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n love_n not_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o make_v comparison_n as_o if_o the_o second_o person_n love_v we_o less_o than_o the_o first_o as_o the_o socinian_n will_v divide_v but_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a love_n of_o either_o in_o their_o distinct_a operation_n that_o conceit_n also_o be_v vain_a of_o some_o that_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o fore_a sight_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o become_v our_o saviour_n and_o presuppose_v this_o determinate_a choice_n do_v therefore_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n this_o they_o think_v will_v reconcile_v christ_n necessary_a obedience_n and_o his_o freewill_n together_o but_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o god_n love_n and_o to_o the_o father_n love_n but_o christ_n love_n as_o a_o man_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o six_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v there_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o office_n and_o obligation_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n so_o that_o as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o accomplish_v their_o office_n thus_o also_o it_o do_v upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v it_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o disobedience_n and_o here_o also_o be_v contain_v much_o consolation_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o believer_n doubt_v of_o christ_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v sanctify_v or_o heal_v he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v betrust_v with_o this_o work_n he_o will_v be_v find_v blame-worthy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o he_o have_v voluntay_o submit_v to_o make_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v thou_o rest_v and_o ease_n seven_o though_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o be_v thus_o under_o command_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n as_o if_o the_o father_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o this_o work_n against_o his_o desire_n no_o how_o ready_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v
true_a sanctification_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o wont_a nourishment_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v sanctify_v only_o in_o some_o fit_n and_o upon_o some_o sad_a affliction_n on_o they_o 4._o truth_n of_o sanctification_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o aim_n and_o end_n they_o love_v god_n they_o obey_v he_o from_o such_o holy_a ground_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n as_o the_o hungry_a man_n love_v his_o food_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a desire_n to_o it_o thus_o a_o sanctify_a man_n love_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o holiness_n sake_n 5._o true_a sanctification_n be_v grow_v and_o proficient_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o that_o which_o have_v solid_a root_n do_v not_o wither_v but_o ripen_v and_o flourish_v by_o the_o sunne-beam_n the_o apostle_n though_o already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v still_o to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o peace_n which_o sanctification_n bring_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o still_o cry_v like_o the_o horseleech_n give_v give_v 6._o true_a sanctification_n will_v make_v a_o man_n diligent_o and_o fruitful_o improve_v all_o the_o institute_v mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v holiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v fearful_a to_o grieve_v it_o because_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o make_v more_o holy_a therefore_o he_o prize_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o yea_o because_o affliction_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o be_v humble_a under_o they_o and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o 7._o this_o sanctification_n though_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a here_o yet_o shall_v be_v perfect_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n christ_n prayer_n christ_n spirit_n christ_n merit_n will_v at_o last_o obtain_v their_o complete_a and_o ultimate_a effect_n which_o be_v full_a sanctification_n in_o heaven_n when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o further_a sanctification_n use_v have_v christ_n thus_o merit_v and_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n then_o know_v christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o encourage_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n christ_n die_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o redeemer_n or_o saviour_n but_o to_o such_o who_o be_v make_v holy_a this_o may_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v all_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o and_o divide_v christ_n himself_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n they_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o oh_o let_v the_o ungodly_a know_v they_o set_v up_o a_o idol-christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n as_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v not_o also_o come_v then_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o soul-pollution_n than_o they_o do_v of_o bodily_a disease_n sermon_n cii_o show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o joh_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o because_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o petition_n for_o they_o do_v also_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o therefore_o come_v to_o a_o three_o part_n in_o his_o petition_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o believe_v christ_n do_v represent_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n so_o that_o here_o begin_v the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o in_o this_o context_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o the_o object_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o negative_a limitation_n not_o for_o these_o alone_a 2._o by_o a_o positive_a explication_n or_o description_n but_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n in_o the_o negative_a limitation_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o pray_v the_o person_n be_v christ_n god_n und_fw-ge man_n as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o that_o only_o we_o be_v to_o add_v a_o further_a consideration_n about_o christ_n pray_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o place_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o pray_n i_o shall_v now_o supply_v what_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o other_o man_n father_n this_o point_n about_o christ_n pray_v be_v worthy_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o do_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v absurd_a they_o say_v for_o he_o to_o pray_v who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v even_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v pray_v see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v no_o superior_a yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o speak_v so_o sound_o in_o this_o point_n hilary_n make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a simulation_n that_o christ_n pray_v and_o general_o it_o be_v make_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n but_o although_o this_o be_v one_o subordinate_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o more_o principal_a end_n pray_v 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n do_v pray_v 2._o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o he_o pray_v then_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n 1._o because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a and_o so_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v for_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o do_v they_o not_o by_o petition_n as_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o as_o man_n so_o what_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o humane_a will_n by_o that_o he_o can_v not_o simple_o accomplish_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v pray_v 2._o as_o man_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o worship_n and_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v so_o that_o when_o christ_n pray_v he_o do_v it_o as_o fulfil_v a_o duty_n he_o have_v voluntary_o submit_v unto_o even_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o tell_v john_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o matth._n 4._o he_o bring_v that_o command_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n alone_o as_o reach_v to_o he_o intimate_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o command_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n so_o joh_n 4._o he_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n we_o worship_v we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o worshipper_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n be_v constant_a in_o it_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o spend_v night_n in_o prayer_n yea_o in_o his_o trouble_n his_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o more_o earnest_o he_o pray_v 3._o he_o pray_v because_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o yet_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o by_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o body_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n hence_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v by_o many_o
that_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v in_o vain_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n many_o who_o for_o their_o pride_n rebel_v on_o against_o the_o light_n and_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n from_o such_o difference_n conclude_v upon_o this_o pious_a meditation_n that_o even_o under_o the_o know_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n may_v sad_o apostatise_v and_o become_v heretic_n yea_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v they_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a fear_n therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o difference_n say_v there_o be_v a_o seem_a believer_n a_o seem_a church_n a_o seem_a professor_n and_o such_o common_o for_o some_o corrupt_a end_n or_o other_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o christ_n body_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o and_o a_o unity_n in_o circumstantial_o or_o less_o principal_n now_o as_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n hereby_o they_o be_v see_v to_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o shall_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o neither_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o unity_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o the_o same_o judgement_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v call_v all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 26.13_o and_o they_o have_v the_o unction_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o hence_o mat._n 25._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_n viz._n in_o fundamental_a thing_n such_o as_o shall_v exclude_v salvation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n doubt_v a_o while_n about_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_n and_o another_o thing_n heretical_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o godly_a then_o can_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o fundamental_a error_n no_o more_o then_o in_o a_o gross_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o because_o these_o do_v necessary_o oppose_v salvation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o several_a subtle_a way_n of_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 4._o even_o in_o accessory_n and_o less_o principal_n their_o unity_n shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v christ_n prayer_n as_o in_o his_o other_o petition_n with_o a_o extent_n to_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o comfort_n be_v that_o one_o day_n all_o the_o godly_a will_v lay_v aside_o their_o bitterness_n and_o censure_n of_o one_o another_o they_o will_v all_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o in_o one_o way_n praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o 5._o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o its_o full_a measure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n they_o love_v but_o in_o part_n now_o all_o division_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o these_o relic_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o so_o long_o will_v these_o division_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n emit_v vapour_n so_o long_o will_v thunder_v and_o lightning_n be_v in_o the_o air_n last_o the_o devil_n do_v yet_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o difference_n and_o raise_v up_o instrument_n thereunto_o that_o so_o his_o kingdom_n may_v the_o more_o prosper_v therefore_o though_o heretical_a incendiary_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o because_o the_o devil_n die_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v still_o set_v his_o cleave_a foot_n where_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o any_o church_n sermon_n cxv_o of_o unity_n among_o believer_n caution_n about_o it_o also_o set_v forth_o some_o good_a unite_n principle_n with_o a_o censure_n of_o some_o bad_a one_o john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o concern_v this_o unity_n be_v the_o caution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o about_o it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n like_o that_o of_o peace_n be_v very_o specious_a and_o fair_a yet_o as_o hierom_n say_v curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o forsake_v the_o truth_n so_o curse_v be_v that_o unity_n which_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n conspiracy_n and_o a_o sinful_a confederacy_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v paint_v over_o as_o if_o it_o be_v this_o glorious_a unity_n commend_v by_o christ_n and_o unity_n first_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o christ_n commend_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v original_o from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o his_o truth_n his_o way_n his_o command_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o unity_n do_v not_o begin_v there_o and_o afterward_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a unity_n the_o devil_n have_v unity_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o devil_n though_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o man_n yet_o agree_v in_o their_o wickedness_n though_o one_o wicked_a man_n may_v fall_v out_o with_o another_o yet_o one_o devil_n do_v not_o with_o another_o there_o be_v order_n among_o they_o there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o legion_n of_o they_o can_v possess_v one_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o hell_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o unity_n and_o agreement_n among_o they_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o their_o work_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n thus_o there_o be_v also_o a_o antichristian_a unity_n the_o papist_n glory_n in_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o way_n yea_o they_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o one_o man_n in_o oppose_v what_o be_v godly_a now_o such_o unity_n as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o mourning_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v on_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o first_o unite_v to_o the_o true_a head_n this_o oil_n be_v not_o first_o on_o aaron_n head_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v move_v and_o reign_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o scripture_n way_n not_o a_o union_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o heresy_n not_o a_o union_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n but_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n a_o union_n to_o overthrow_v christ_n kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a look_v we_o then_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o unity_n else_o it_o will_v afford_v no_o true_a comfort_n unity_n second_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n this_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v confusion_n that_o chaos_n and_o unformed_a heap_n god_n create_v at_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v confuse_v it_o be_v without_o form_n a_o house_n demolish_v make_v one_o heap_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ruinous_a disorder_a one_o so_o than_o the_o scripture_n unity_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o order_n and_o distinction_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v press_v lest_o under_o this_o pretence_n of_o unity_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v one_o we_o shall_v introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o make_v christ_n body_n monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o church_n be_v that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o it_o there_o be_v distinct_a member_n and_o all_o have_v their_o several_a operation_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o those_o that_o will_v confound_v this_o order_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 12.14_o 15_o 16._o this_o have_v many_o time_n sore_o trouble_v the_o church_n man_n through_o pride_n and_o corrupt_a end_n will_v not_o religious_o keep_v that_o order_n and_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o church_n hence_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o press_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v to_o obey_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o governor_n to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5.13_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o while_o
admonition_n reject_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o church-power_n and_o church-censure_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o obstinate_o offend_v therein_o and_o certain_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o unsavoury_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o yet_o cry_v up_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o their_o great_a diana_n do_v disavow_v this_o profess_v their_o approbation_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n it_o be_v better_a live_n ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la license_fw-la then_o where_o omne_fw-la and_o that_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v way_n use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n this_o licentiousness_n than_o do_v not_o beget_v unity_n but_o increase_v breach_n for_o it_o give_v way_n to_o man_n corruption_n to_o vent_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o warm_a summer_n to_o snake_n and_o serpent_n which_o make_v they_o come_v abroad_o when_o the_o cold_a winter_n keep_v they_o in_o these_o remedy_n then_o be_v lay_v aside_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n wound_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o like_o that_o man_n of_o jericho_n whereas_o then_o this_o breach_n of_o unity_n may_v be_v make_v three_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o heresy_n of_o godly_a order_n by_o schism_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christian_a love_n by_o wrath_n and_o contention_n in_o outward_a matter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a remedy_n for_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o and_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n these_o be_v unite_n and_o close_v principle_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n to_o close_v hearty_o and_o embrace_v one_o another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v common_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o godly_a do_v agree_v let_v that_o unity_n be_v nourish_v this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o produce_v further_a union_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o whither_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a frowardness_n in_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o calvinist_n as_o brethren_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n in_o fundamental_o as_o pareus_n plead_v so_o far_o then_o as_o man_n do_v retain_v christ_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o a_o humble_a godly_a disposition_n desire_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v let_v not_o the_o want_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v thou_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v 2._o let_v private_a christian_n high_o esteem_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o common_o there_o begin_v the_o breach_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o it_o be_v some_o mistake_n about_o what_o christ_n preach_v that_o make_v so_o many_o disciple_n quite_o forsake_v he_o it_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_n a_o hard_a speech_n they_o say_v and_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o that_o public_a office_n god_n have_v appoint_v than_o they_o wander_v into_o by-path_n therefore_o eph._n 4.12_o 13_o you_o see_v a_o twofold_a end_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o for_o a_o spiritual_a edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o a_o due_a and_o fit_a obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prevent_v division_n 3._o get_v a_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v zeal_n and_o a_o holy_a impatience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o pity_n of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n say_v the_o apostle_n judas_n certain_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v error_n for_o truth_n how_o natural_o blind_a and_o opposite_a the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v thou_o into_o truth_n that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o other_o be_v carry_v aside_o with_o these_o thing_n will_v great_o move_v thou_o to_o tender_a bowel_n sermon_n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v any_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n by_o error_n we_o have_v give_v some_o remedy_n and_o there_o be_v more_o remain_v as_o first_o candid_o and_o true_o to_o lay_v down_o or_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v make_v the_o gap_n wide_o and_o more_o rake_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o a_o malevolent_a and_o ill_a disposition_n to_o pervert_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n detest_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n therefore_o be_v move_v to_o write_v that_o epistle_n for_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n because_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v paul_n write_n as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v faith_n only_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v though_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o often_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n traduce_v for_o preach_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o teach_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a and_o to_o bring_v great_a danger_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n represent_v the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o civil_a matter_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o another_o much_o less_o in_o religious_a and_o doctrinal_a matter_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o writing_n preach_v report_n or_o any_o other_o way_n god_n word_n and_o conscience_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o true_o and_o real_o not_o put_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o fight_v with_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o stray_a sheep_n back_o again_o this_o will_v never_o reduce_v to_o unity_n for_o the_o party_n dissent_v will_v present_o see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o victory_n that_o the_o end_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o disgrace_v and_o defame_v he_o and_o this_o will_v never_o convert_v therefore_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o disputation_n to_o state_n the_o controversy_n aright_o for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o if_o it_o miscarry_v be_v not_o mend_v afterward_o man_n may_v write_v voluminous_a book_n and_o bring_v multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o to_o know_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a distance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n at_o last_o to_o unite_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v what_o it_o be_v a_o second_o remedy_n unite_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v such_o conclusion_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o dissentient_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o to_o cast_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o our_o inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v through_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n be_v not_o fair_a especial_o when_o they_o do_v with_o their_o whole_a soul_n abhor_v such_o conclusion_n there_o be_v some_o spider_n that_o will_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o sweet_a herb_n the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v because_o he_o show_v that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o therefore_o some_o force_v this_o consequence_n upon_o the_o
yet_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a comfort_n be_v in_o this_o union_n unity_n and_o unity_n be_v our_o whole_a spiritual_a treasury_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n light_n in_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o synonimous_a or_o equivolent_a expression_n the_o scripture_n have_v to_o represent_v this_o unity_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o emphatical_a one_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o metaphor_n be_v from_o glue_n that_o do_v so_o close_o and_o inseparable_o join_v thing_n together_o he_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o that_o intimate_a union_n the_o believer_n have_v with_o god_n he_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o not_o essential_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v infinite_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v moral_o as_o they_o say_v amicus_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 1.2_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o often_o we_o read_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o communion_n indeed_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o our_o union_n our_o union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o communion_n although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v communion_n but_o communication_n sometime_o howsoever_o this_o signify_v the_o unspeakable_a privilege_n the_o godly_a have_v by_o their_o union_n that_o now_o all_o thing_n do_v become_v they_o which_o christ_n have_v our_o mala_fw-la and_o his_fw-la bona_fw-la be_v communia_fw-la we_o can_v fall_v and_o perish_v unless_o christ_n also_o be_v destroy_v with_o we_o a_o last_o word_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.5_o and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v our_o co-planting_a into_o he_o and_o this_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o vine_n do_v admirable_o represent_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o union_n scarce_o but_o the_o scripture_n express_v our_o unity_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o foundation_n and_o building_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o its_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o show_v hereby_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o those_o union_n have_v something_o that_o another_o have_v not_o as_o david_n do_v attribute_v several_a title_n to_o god_n of_o a_o shield_n rock_n tower_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v christ_n all_o union_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n as_o cameron_n well_o observe_v union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n a_o communication_n before_o a_o communion_n unition_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v efficient_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v the_o believer_n to_o christ_n and_o union_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v formal_o the_o join_v itself_o of_o the_o person_n together_o now_o there_o be_v something_o on_o god_n part_v unite_n and_o something_o on_o we_o on_o god_n part_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v through_o christ_n access_n unto_o the_o father_n through_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v mighty_o in_o believer_n the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v thus_o it_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n that_o unite_v to_o christ_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n we_o all_o lie_v dissipate_v in_o ruin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n so_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n eph_n 3.15_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o olive-tree_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o then_o may_v easy_o conclude_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o of_o this_o unity_n they_o must_v needs_o wither_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a supernatural_a a_o natural_a union_n all_o man_n have_v in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o not_o angel_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thousand_o be_v damn_v though_o christ_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o the_o other_o union_n be_v supernatural_a for_o as_o christ_n though_o man_n yet_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n change_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o join_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o do_v thus_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o we_o can_v then_o take_v any_o comfort_n simple_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v christ_n incarnation_n heb._n 2.11_o 14._o do_v not_o press_v absolute_o his_o be_v make_v man_n but_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o help_v not_o all_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o brethren_n all_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n brethren_n but_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o one_o adam_n of_o one_o root_n as_o it_o be_v general_o expound_v but_o though_o other_o man_n be_v of_o that_o one_o root_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o the_o apostle_n limit_n it_o to_o such_o only_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o thence_o draw_v that_o comfortable_a inference_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o v_o 14._o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o text_n no_o man_n can_v simple_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o child_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v advantageous_a spiritual_a hence_o 4._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o body_n christ_n the_o husband_n and_o we_o the_o wife_n but_o all_o this_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o ligament_n be_v spiritual_a insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v better_a feel_v experimental_o then_o palpable_o express_v therefore_o to_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o paradox_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v even_o as_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a object_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o spiritual_a union_n be_v natural_o perceive_v if_o we_o shall_v preach_v all_o our_o life_n time_n upon_o it_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v never_o understand_v one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n about_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5.32_o thereby_o represent_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n add_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n oh_o pray_v therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v experimental_o feel_v this_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o something_o within_o may_v close_v with_o this_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n though_o i_o read_v it_o in_o no_o book_n hear_v it_o in_o no_o sermon_n yet_o my_o own_o heart_n can_v discern_v it_o real_a 5._o though_o this_o union_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v real_a it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a christ_n god_n a_o real_a god_n faith_n a_o real_a grace_n so_o real_a be_v our_o union_n with_o these_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v altogether_o real_a such_o as_o
these_o particular_n we_o be_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n make_v he_o glorious_a especial_o consider_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o head_n of_o believer_n now_o this_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n have_v its_o light_n not_o so_o much_o for_o itself_o as_o for_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v a_o complete_a fullness_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o hence_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o progress_n to_o happiness_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o place_n bring_v by_o calvin_n to_o illustrate_v my_o text_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o of_o which_o place_v more_o in_o time_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n people_n christ_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v glory_n himself_o but_o he_o do_v communicate_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o be_v make_v glorious_a likewise_o by_o he_o the_o two_o similitude_n that_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o illustrate_v this_o as_o that_o of_o a_o head_n if_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n that_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o body_n because_o the_o head_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o and_o thus_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a privilege_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o by_o be_v glorious_a himself_o he_o may_v also_o make_v we_o glorious_a hence_o some_o expound_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o sonship_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o glory_n now_o he_o have_v not_o this_o sonship_n only_o but_o joh._n 1._o he_o give_v we_o power_n also_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n another_o similitude_n be_v that_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o glorious_a king_n or_o potentate_n though_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o mean_a and_o despise_a birth_n yet_o he_o communicate_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o she_o and_o though_o god_n say_v of_o his_o essential_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o yet_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v personal_o and_o subjective_o he_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a incommunicable_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v personal_o shall_v be_v make_v we_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v mediator_n and_o saviour_n which_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n for_o we_o to_o assume_v but_o as_o god_n will_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v communicate_v his_o glory_n unto_o a_o creature_n so_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v christ_n communicate_v this_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v personal_o his_o unto_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o communicate_v glorious_a light_n to_o the_o star_n yet_o the_o star_n have_v not_o the_o subjective_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 2._o he_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o effect_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o one_o instance_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n as_o christ_n do_v yea_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a than_o he_o now_o this_o glory_n be_v give_v only_o to_o some_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christ_n and_o other_o although_o indeed_o this_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o such_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n but_o only_o external_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a administration_n yet_o when_o this_o glory_n be_v communicate_v to_o work_v miracle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n for_o he_o do_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o power_n but_o they_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o they_o be_v make_v legal_o we_o god_n account_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v they_o thus_o christ_n suffering_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a his_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a as_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n not_o as_o if_o we_o therefore_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n or_o be_v redeemer_n and_o mediator_n but_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n receive_v of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v glorious_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o also_o we_o be_v son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8._o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o sit_v on_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o yea_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o break_v the_o nation_n with_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v rev._n 2.26_o 27._o oh_o the_o enlarge_a affection_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o particular_a why_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n always_o go_v bow_v down_o afflict_v with_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o temptation_n oh_o give_v faith_n some_o breathing-place_n go_v and_o meditate_v on_o this_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v thou_o may_v claim_v it_o also_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o heir_n be_v he_o exalt_v to_o glory_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v thus_o also_o and_o although_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o consummate_a glory_n but_o thou_o be_v wrestle_v and_o toil_v in_o a_o miserable_a world_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v then_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v hence_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o disciple_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o and_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n glory_n and_o thy_o glory_n christ_n heaven_n and_o thy_o heaven_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o grace_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v so_o also_o do_v he_o sanctify_v we_o hence_o you_o hear_v he_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o now_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a one_o luk._n 1._o but_o be_v this_o holiness_n for_o himself_o only_o no_o it_o be_v for_o his_o member_n also_o joh._n 1.10_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n some_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o imitation_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n limb_n for_o limb_n he_o answer_v his_o father_n in_o every_o point_n so_o we_o be_v to_o resemble_v christ_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v lay_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o wax_n be_v make_v one_o the_o seal_n leave_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o wax_n like_o itself_o now_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n other_o might_n have_v that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n this_o none_o can_v have_v but_o who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o head_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n want_v grace_n do_v they_o mourn_v under_o their_o
resplendent_a beam_n thereof_o proclaim_v its_o presence_n this_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o joh._n 14.20_o 21._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o ver_fw-la 21._o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o invisible_o and_o spiritual_o yet_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o and_o operative_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o fancy_n or_o delusion_n as_o some_o nonentity_n or_o mere_a notion_n of_o melancholy_a man_n no_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a christ_n so_o he_o do_v real_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o if_o nothing_o be_v real_a but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a than_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v no_o real_a substance_n then_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o notion_n likewise_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a so_o be_v christ_n dwelling_n and_o live_v in_o it_o real_a yea_o it_o be_v so_o real_a that_o corporal_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o reality_n at_o all_o comparative_o thus_o christ_n joh._n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o joh._n 6.55_o 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o now_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v corporal_o but_o opposite_o to_o corporal_a food_n the_o very_a food_n we_o eat_v be_v not_o meat_n comparative_o to_o christ_n for_o our_o body_n feed_v on_o that_o and_o yet_o perish_v they_o have_v not_o life_n always_o abide_v in_o they_o but_o who_o so_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o perish_v then_o christ_n himself_o christ_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o life_n indeed_o the_o godly_a then_o find_v and_o know_v this_o life_n and_o dwell_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o real_a solid_a thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v though_o not_o corporal_o yet_o spiritual_o perceive_v it_o and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o real_a than_o their_o bodily_a life_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o less_o real_a and_o true_a because_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a therefore_o that_o which_o on_o christ_n part_n make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o we_o viz._n his_o spirit_n that_o be_v real_a and_o that_o which_o on_o our_o part_n receive_v christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o viz._n faith_n that_o be_v also_o a_o lively_a grace_n therefore_o though_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o bodily_a sense_n but_o by_o faith_n yet_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n have_v as_o real_a and_o lively_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o bodily_a object_n can_v affect_v the_o body_n 3._o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v several_a way_n 1._o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o union_n particular_o so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v one_o mystical_a person_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a in_o discover_v this_o because_o i_o have_v touch_v on_o it_o heretofore_o only_o the_o first_o step_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v by_o unite_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n estrange_v from_o he_o and_o lie_v as_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n till_o christ_n unite_v himself_o to_o we_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n wonderful_a power_n to_o call_v those_o dry_a bone_n and_o unite_v they_o together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o his_o admirable_a power_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o a_o believer_n christ_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o we_o first_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o he_o but_o he_o join_v himself_o first_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o christ_n save_a grace_n in_o we_o 2._o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o person_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o as_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o so_o eph._n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v his_o rich_a ornament_n and_o hang_n to_o beautify_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n reside_v there_o not_o indeed_o corporal_o as_o you_o hear_v but_o spiritual_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o take_v away_o from_o faith_n no_o more_o then_o of_o time_n but_o as_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a to_o heaven_n so_o be_v remote_a thing_n local_o present_a to_o it_o even_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n some_o object_n though_o many_o mile_n distant_a be_v present_a faith_n therefore_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a many_o divine_n affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o relate_v even_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n flow_v from_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o gracious_a operation_n as_o a_o powerful_a efficient_a which_o enable_v to_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o divine_a action_n the_o godly_a perform_v joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n without_o the_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n do_v not_o christ_n daily_o move_v and_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v always_o work_v in_o a_o carnal_a and_o humane_a manner_n paul_n say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o for_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o corruption_n will_v follow_v the_o boast_v of_o the_o flesh_n persevere_v the_o desire_n thereof_o do_v not_o christ_n quicken_v and_o sanctify_v he_o 4._o christ_n be_v in_o we_o sacramental_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o although_o joh_n 6._o the_o eat_a and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_a for_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n yet_o by_o that_o expression_n be_v see_v the_o intimate_a incorporation_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a visible_a assurance_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n whether_o christ_n presence_n sacramental_o be_v other_o than_o his_o presence_n by_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v certain_o if_o the_o presence_n differ_v not_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o it_o do_v otherwise_o sacrament_n will_v be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n itself_o will_v be_v enough_o and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n will_v be_v enough_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o that_o be_v whole_o needless_a we_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o point_n further_o but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a necessary_a thing_n to_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o either_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o we_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n and_o satan_n or_o else_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 1._o in_o whosoever_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o constant_a habitual_a wicked_a man_n no_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n now_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v also_o in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a if_o therefore_o thou_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n conclude_v assure_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o hurry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n thus_o still_o the_o devil_n do_v hurry_v many_o wicked_a man_n violent_o
into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n joh._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o patience_n the_o meekness_n the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o â—â—ou_o will_v have_v a_o christ-like_a operation_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o a_o garment_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o no_o nakedness_n appear_v thus_o christ_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o not_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n 2._o where_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o to_o that_o believer_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v he_o be_v in_o all_o every_o believer_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a have_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o finger_n and_o toe_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o head_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o a_o weak_a believer_n for_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o as_o good_a gift_n and_o part_n as_o good_a grace_n and_o holiness_n yet_o thou_o have_v as_o good_a a_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o religion_n have_v but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o so_o he_o be_v all_o what_o all_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v all_o privilege_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n he_o be_v jew_n and_o greek_n he_o be_v male_a and_o female_a that_o be_v christ_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o be_v all_o to_o that_o soul_n he_o be_v wisdom_n to_o it_o righteousness_n to_o it_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n yea_o and_o all_o temporal_a comfort_n likewise_o he_o be_v husband_n wife_n friend_n riches_n health_n thus_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n eminent_o and_o virtual_o again_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n meritorious_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n a_o believer_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v also_o all_o thing_n efficient_o because_o he_o subdue_v every_o sin_n he_o quicken_v to_o every_o grace_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n can_v never_o say_v i_o be_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o such_o a_o temptation_n that_o christ_n himself_o can_v help_v i_o 3._o where_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o man_n there_o also_o his_o spirit_n be_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o the_o several_a operation_n thereof_o a_o illuminate_a spirit_n a_o guide_a lead_a spirit_n a_o sanctify_a and_o seal_v spirit_n so_o that_o man_n do_v absurd_o boast_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o yet_o find_v none_o of_o these_o efficacious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dâ—ell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n discover_v the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o use_v of_o examination_n try_v yourselves_o in_o this_o main_a point_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v one_o of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v very_o unsound_a and_o unskilful_a who_o find_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o paul_n so_o do_v thou_o of_o his_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o why_o be_v there_o so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o how_o come_v his_o enemy_n also_o to_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o feel_v it_o or_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o yea_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v often_o so_o and_o thus_o christ_n may_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o we_o sometime_o for_o trial_n sake_n to_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o need_n without_o he_o as_o christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o â—â—ip_n and_o suffer_v the_o wind_n and_o storm_n to_o arise_v that_o they_o may_v call_v more_o earnest_o upon_o he_o sometime_o we_o through_o our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o powerful_a operation_n we_o entertain_v his_o enemy_n and_o then_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o we_o especial_o our_o unbeleef_n hinder_v the_o lively_a operation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n sermon_n cxxviii_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n of_o both_o their_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o high_a round_n in_o this_o ladder_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o in_o they_o so_o thou_o in_o i_o the_o word_n need_v no_o further_o explication_n then_o what_o will_v necessary_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o doctrine_n only_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o also_o in_o believer_n for_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o joh._n 14.23_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o son_n in_o we_o and_o not_o the_o father_n also_o 2_o ep_n joh._n 29._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o we_o can_v know_v the_o son_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o except_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n also_o joh._n 1.4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n because_o christ_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o reprove_v philip_n and_o then_o instruct_v he_o reprove_v vers_fw-la 9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o observe_v that_o philip_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n rebuke_v he_o for_o not_o know_v of_o he_o and_o then_o instruct_v he_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o and_o thereupon_o he_o proceed_v to_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o that_o by_o this_o discourse_n none_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o full_o acquaint_v herein_o they_o be_v check_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o you_o know_v not_o i_o the_o long_a time_n people_n have_v live_v under_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o not_o acquaint_v with_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o speculative_a and_o abstract_a sense_n but_o practical_o and_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o we_o for_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o we_o also_o christ_n obs_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o in_o this_o position_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n be_v also_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o for_o the_o first_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o express_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o he_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n col._n 1.15_o
all_o its_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o suggest_v a_o 2_o demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o immediate_a prince_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v full_o express_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n they_o have_v eph_n 6.12_o where_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o woeful_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v captive_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v ensnare_v at_o their_o will_n that_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v all_o their_o vassal_n they_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v break_v neither_o have_v the_o wicked_a any_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n chain_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o christ_n dominion_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v his_o yoke_n away_o psal_n 2._o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o house_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v it_o like_o hell_n itself_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o rule_n in_o it_o worse_o than_o hell_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v other_o though_o not_o without_o his_o torment_n 3._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v alone_a cause_n save_v knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n without_o form_n and_o void_a can_v not_o make_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o appear_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o be_v god_n work_v who_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o describe_v as_o he_o that_o work_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o allude_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n wallow_v in_o its_o filth_n and_o thick_a darkness_n able_a to_o create_v the_o least_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o his_o grace_n now_o these_o cause_n be_v want_v which_o necessary_o infer_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n 1._o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o external_a revelation_n and_o propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v it_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o once_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o grope_v in_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o now_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n still_o be_v heathenish_a so_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o their_o imagination_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o shine_v to_o such_o a_o people_n now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o its_o darkness_n even_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a viz._n a_o revelation_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o beside_o this_o external_a light_n the_o world_n want_v that_o internal_a light_n of_o illumination_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o preach_v be_v but_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o joh._n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v in_o both_o these_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o horrible_a guilt_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o thereby_o neither_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o world_n even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a thereof_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o blind_a mole_n dig_v constant_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o affect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o with_o the_o remedy_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v wonderful_o convince_v they_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compass_v man_n about_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o owl_n the_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o light_n insomuch_o that_o such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n as_o among_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a christian_n for_o beside_o the_o natural_a blindeness_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n that_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o for_o unfruitfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o a_o people_n live_v many_o year_n under_o constant_a and_o powerful_a preach_n shall_v yet_o he_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n even_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o ultimate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o till_o god_n give_v this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o remove_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n all_o the_o illumination_n and_o strong_a conviction_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n now_o that_o be_v only_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a conversation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n swine_n still_o and_o not_o sheep_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a enmity_n and_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o it_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v reveal_v mat_n 16.17_o that_o glorious_a confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v how_o then_o can_v it_o in_o any_o save_a way_n acknowledge_v god_n use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o terrible_a condition_n of_o the_o perish_a world_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o world_n real_o but_o the_o church_n nominal_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o your_o greatness_n your_o pleasure_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o destruction_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o than_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o practical_a and_o save_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o world_n though_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n yet_o because_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o
even_o as_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o thought_n action_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o concern_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n 4._o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o be_v our_o high-priest_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o so_o also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o therefore_o you_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o so_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v still_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o what_o he_o have_v manifest_v now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o duty_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v above_o moses_n heb._n 12.25_o tremble_v then_o all_o you_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v constant_o refuse_v christ_n still_o speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o impiety_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o as_o in_o all_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la attribute_v the_o same_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v attribute_v indifferent_o to_o all_o thus_o the_o father_n james_n 1._o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o our_o saviour_n allege_v that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n illumination_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o mat._n 23.10_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 1._o that_o whereas_o former_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o late_a day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o geeat_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o this_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v teach_v several_a way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v that_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o obedience_n hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v a_o ambassador_n contemn_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v oh_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o dare_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o thy_o profaneness_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n command_v thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o refuse_v those_o who_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 7._o though_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v people_n yet_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o power_n come_v from_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v only_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o give_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n so_o that_o conversion_n be_v so_o call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n only_a christ_n there_o add_v that_o this_o hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o father_n come_v by_o he_o so_o joh._n 3.26_o 27._o when_o john_n disciple_n say_v that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o answer_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o heaven_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o any_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o this_o sun_n exceed_v the_o bodily_a one_o which_o give_v indeed_o external_a light_n but_o can_v give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o blind_a remain_v blind_a for_o all_o that_o last_o though_o christ_n only_o do_v effectual_o give_v a_o know_a heart_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o best_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o energy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v do_v oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a for_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v but_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mouth_n that_o make_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o yet_o none_o cast_v away_o his_o food_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n immediate_o thus_o though_o christ_n alone_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o understand_a heart_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v give_v the_o heal_a virtue_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n yet_o the_o angel_n must_v move_v it_o and_o every_o lame_a man_n must_v come_v into_o it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v hence_o although_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 3.15_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o god_n teach_v and_o the_o pastor_n teach_v do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o lydia_n that_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o you_o must_v never_o oppose_v god_n work_n and_o the_o ministry_n together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o also_o to_o know_v as_o 1._o the_o authoritative_a and_o potestative_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o hence_o mat._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o oppose_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n whole_o to_o his_o father_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v of_o he_o by_o revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o please_v there_o be_v none_o so_o froward_a and_o so_o contumacious_a but_o he_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o high_a and_o eminent_a understanding_n for_o want_n of_o he_o do_v remain_v blind_a owl_n mat._n 11.26_o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o manifest_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a pleasure_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o he_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o that_o where_o
time_n reveal_v even_o this_o truth_n unto_o they_o also_o sermon_n cxliv_o of_o the_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v attain_v and_o what_o a_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a or_o effect_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o the_o description_n of_o god_n love_n to_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v imaginable_a the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o critic_n note_v a_o graecism_n in_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mar._n 4.41_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o which_o austin_n also_o on_o the_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o though_o maldonate_fw-it call_v it_o a_o light_a observation_n the_o truth_n itself_o be_v of_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o god_n love_v believer_n with_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o but_o this_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o already_o 2._o you_o have_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o love_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o it_o that_o this_o love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o true_a believer_n and_o in_o they_o only_o some_o by_o love_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o the_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o zanchy_a well_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o love_n may_v be_v towards_o they_o though_o that_o also_o be_v true_a but_o in_o they_o god_n love_v be_v to_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_n and_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o now_o when_o god_n love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n last_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o in_o they_o where_o christ_n mystical_a union_n with_o and_o indwelling_a in_o we_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n but_o of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o although_o as_o be_v say_v may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o several_a gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a viz._n god_n love_n in_o a_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o sense_n and_o assurance_n for_o god_n not_o only_o love_v they_o but_o they_o may_v feel_v this_o and_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o obs_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o emphasis_n the_o selah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n that_o god_n love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o produce_v those_o direct_a act_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o general_a but_o also_o those_o reflex_n act_v whereby_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o man_n under_o the_o sunbeam_n feel_v and_o enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a influence_n thereof_o so_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o to_o perceive_v and_o feel_v this_o to_o open_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v conside_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n scripture_n either_o active_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o love_v he_o or_o passive_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v love_v of_o he_o and_o so_o some_o text_n do_v receive_v different_a interpretation_n because_o of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v true_a our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v perceive_v and_o feel_v it_o as_o fire_v sometime_o work_v in_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o we_o can_v feel_v in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o evidence_v this_o unto_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a text_n rom._n 5.5_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o which_o although_o some_o expound_v of_o that_o love_n inherent_a in_o we_o whereby_o we_o love_v god_n yet_o it_o seem_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o for_o this_o be_v diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o thereby_o affect_v with_o it_o do_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v such_o hope_n that_o will_v never_o make_v ashamed_a this_o than_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o god_n child_n that_o his_o love_n be_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o they_o as_o aaron_n oil_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o other_o part_n so_o that_o by_o this_o love_n of_o god_n they_o can_v triumph_v and_o be_v confident_a in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o exercise_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o live_v in_o such_o discovery_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o god_n love_n may_v be_v great_o towards_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o we_o not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o discern_v and_o feel_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o head_n though_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o sense_n and_o perceivance_n of_o god_n love_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o david_n do_v often_o bewail_v his_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n upon_o the_o godly_a heart_n than_o the_o clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v apprehend_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o who_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o find_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v a_o burden_n great_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v so_o that_o although_o this_o be_v make_v the_o connex_v to_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o separable_a consequent_a it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o sometime_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o dependent_a way_n they_o may_v walk_v in_o sad_a apprehension_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o yea_o in_o a_o very_a dreadful_a manner_n question_v of_o it_o 3._o although_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o believer_n may_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o press_v forward_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o that_o they_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o darkness_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o comfortable_a light_n the_o apostle_n peter_n press_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o so_o that_o this_o happy_a privilege_n be_v possible_a and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v attain_v unto_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n our_o sin_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n sometime_o out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o for_o wise_a end_n of_o his_o own_o do_v withdraw_v this_o sense_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v from_o ourselves_o that_o such_o black_a cloud_n arise_v which_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o we_o mediate_a 4._o the_o sense_n and_o perceive_v of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v either_o in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n or_o mediate_v immediate_o and_o thus_o christ_n discover_v his_o love_n to_o
some_o while_n he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o mediate_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o gather_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a safe_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v otherwise_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o sad_a delusion_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v viz._n that_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n do_v not_o then_o expect_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v certain_o conclude_v of_o god_n love_n as_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o sun_n rise_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v necessary_o add_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o have_v such_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o we_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n will_v run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v we_o have_v a_o evangelical_n boldness_n before_o he_o incomprehensible_a last_o this_o love_n of_o god_n perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o meditate_v of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o be_v admirable_o express_v eph._n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o love_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v also_o upon_o it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v to_o we_o while_o enemy_n while_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n for_o we_o but_o eternal_a even_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o last_o this_o love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v such_o certain_o such_o a_o love_n be_v that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sufficient_o comprehend_v must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a ice_n under_o this_o torrid_a zone_n love_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v which_o have_v this_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n within_o his_o heart_n and_o 1._o it_o do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o moment_n if_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n will_v keep_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o from_o be_v deject_a and_o perplex_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v not_o our_o love_n but_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o greek_a intimate_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o that_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o be_v love_v of_o god_n now_o what_o a_o desirable_a life_n be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o enjoy_v it_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o such_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o though_o death_n come_v though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o terrify_v within_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o god_n love_v perfect_v in_o we_o 1_o jo._n 4.12_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n as_o god_n power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v love_v we_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o his_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n do_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v yea_o even_o rejoice_v under_o all_o tribulation_n the_o more_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n thou_o be_v assault_v with_o under_o any_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v the_o less_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n upon_o thou_o for_o if_o this_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o certain_o if_o calvin_n say_v grave_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o john_n that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v proficient_a in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v well_o compose_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v also_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o christianity_n as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n rejoice_v and_o be_v above_o all_o tribulation_n whatsoever_o this_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a grace_n mention_v viz._n patience_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o also_o hope_v which_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a all_o come_v from_o that_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o rome_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o make_v he_o triumph_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o challenge_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o notable_a inflamer_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o dull_a how_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a be_v all_o such_o performance_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o fire_n within_o all_o be_v but_o formality_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_n in_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v true_o love_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o heavy_o do_v they_o move_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n how_o sad_a and_o divide_v with_o unbelieving_a thought_n how_o prone_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o temptation_n that_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n any_o long_o but_o if_o once_o god_n let_v this_o love_n shine_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o his_o bone_n then_o it_o be_v like_a ezechiel_n spirit_n in_o the_o wheel_n than_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v this_o love_n so_o that_o any_o duty_n perform_v out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o those_o do_v without_o it_o oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v use_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v in_o what_o they_o feel_v but_o they_o must_v deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 4_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a heavenly_a it_o will_v take_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n on_o
a_o high_a tower_n think_v great_a town_n and_o city_n but_o little_a thing_n thus_o a_o godly_a man_n raise_v up_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o a_o drop_n to_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n that_o have_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o it_o can_v behold_v other_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o it_o be_v this_o apprehension_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n every_o day_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o satan_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o tempt_v we_o in_o this_o point_n above_o all_o to_o unsettle_v we_o about_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o he_o know_v herein_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o samson_n as_o it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v take_v away_o any_o green_a cord_n will_v tie_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o least_o temptation_n but_o as_o long_o as_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o soul_n so_o long_v neither_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n so_o long_o we_o be_v like_o the_o bird_n fly_v on_o high_a that_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o snare_n sermon_n cxlv_o direction_n how_v to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v conclude_v his_o prayer_n with_o it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v glorious_a and_o bless_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o last_o sermon_n give_v some_o directive_n help_v how_o to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o particular_n that_o may_v right_o inform_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n and_o point_n first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a work_n to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o continual_a doubt_n he_o be_v the_o tempter_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o lust_n i._o but_o also_o unbelieving_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o comfort_v call_v therefore_o a_o comforter_n as_o also_o to_o assure_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a satan_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n his_o whole_a business_n be_v if_o he_o can_v tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o discourage_v torment_v and_o afflict_a way_n represent_v god_n as_o some_o terrible_a judge_n catch_v at_o all_o the_o advantage_n to_o destroy_v we_o now_o the_o way_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v thus_o to_o deject_v and_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v twofold_n for_o either_o he_o do_v thus_o by_o suggestion_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n take_v the_o occasion_n when_o our_o spirit_n be_v darken_v and_o cloud_v or_o when_o god_n for_o holy_a end_n have_v withdraw_v his_o light_n of_o favour_n from_o we_o or_o by_o his_o instrument_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o he_o cause_v such_o tare_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o walk_v without_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o comfortable_a thought_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o other_o in_o popery_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o penitent_a soul_n any_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n encourage_v doubt_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o humility_n keep_v the_o humble_a sinner_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o demoniac_a person_n among_o the_o tomb_n in_o sad_a and_o doleful_a object_n not_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v one_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o that_o no_o man_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o he_o may_v they_o will_v grant_v have_v some_o moral_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n can_v be_v ordinary_o attain_v but_o the_o orthodox_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o truth_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o only_o instance_n in_o their_o opinion_n as_o a_o engine_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o will_v by_o this_o temptation_n take_v off_o the_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o former_a way_n he_o will_v unsettle_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o let_v our_o wisdom_n be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a diligence_n to_o keep_v that_o pearl_n which_o we_o see_v satan_n will_v so_o constant_o rob_v we_o of_o second_o observe_v this_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n and_o sad_a shake_n of_o heart_n about_o it_o at_o some_o time_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v make_v the_o day_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v some_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n which_o though_o not_o able_a whole_o to_o remove_v the_o sun_n light_n yet_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n obscure_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psalm_n some_o whereof_o you_o will_v think_v be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o happy_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v sad_a deject_v and_o expostulate_v thought_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o yet_o ere_o the_o psalm_n be_v end_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v out_o in_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n insomuch_o that_o as_o paul_n find_v rom._n 7._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n a_o daily_a combat_n so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n about_o god_n love_n we_o believe_v and_o yet_o crave_v help_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o we_o assure_v our_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v our_o heart_n imply_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v many_o objection_n and_o cavil_n so_o that_o this_o assurance_n come_v by_o persuasion_n even_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o comfort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v also_o to_o exhort_v because_o this_o consolation_n be_v hardly_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v argument_n upon_o argument_n exhortation_n upon_o exhortation_n ere_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v do_v not_o therefore_o expect_v that_o which_o yet_o some_o vain_o boast_v of_o thou_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o such_o predominant_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o time_n arise_v the_o least_o cloud_n or_o fear_v in_o thy_o soul_n no_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n will_v only_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o total_a absence_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o corruption_n in_o we_o at_o all_o but_o from_o god_n gracious_a favour_n in_o christ_n pardon_v those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n within_o we_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o that_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v make_v god_n child_n labour_v under_o heavy_a and_o sad_a burden_n of_o mind_n oh_o they_o feel_v much_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o they_o daily_o find_v stir_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v tempt_v to_o many_o doubt_n about_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n for_o do_v not_o paul_n in_o a_o very_a grievous_a manner_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o that_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_a even_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o
everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o 129_o god_n give_v they_o a_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v ib._n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o your_o work_n ibid._n world_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n 155_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o four_o reason_n 156_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o time_n be_v useful_a seven_o way_n 157_o 159_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o 170_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o world_n in_o scripture_n 171_o 231_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o seven_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 173_o etc._n etc._n three_o reason_n of_o it_o 175_o world_n great_a enmity_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a 283_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 434_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 435_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a 435_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 678_o demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n ib._n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la librisex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr jnventute_n 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabola_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touch_n stone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o childâ—_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o meditatition_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdrey_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o four_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carefulness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_n martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good-fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial-assemble_o of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n langley_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicars_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n paget_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new-creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark_n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court-marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rome_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_n 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judge_n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr_n richard_n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian-concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicated_n in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chap._n verse_n pag._n 49_o 6_o 609_o deuteronomy_n 3_o 8_o 362_o 25_o 2_o 363_o 1_o samuel_n 20_o 31_o 363_o 2_o samuel_n 2_o 7_o 362_o 1_o king_n 8_o 27_o 7_o 2_o chronicle_n 33_o 13_o 85_o psalm_n 10_o 17_o 139_o 17_o 89_o 301_o 19_o 1_o 159_o 68_o 20_o 451_o 69_o 11_o 176_o 103_o 14_o 528_o 119_o 6_o 201_o proverb_n 28_o 9_o 141_o 28_o 14_o 358_o ecclesiaste_n 5_o 2_o 132_o 7_o 17_o 449_o 8_o 11_o 369_o isaiah_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 395_o 8_o 6_o 490_o 33_o 14_o 70_o 40_o 6_o 383_o 57_o 1_o 450_o 61_o 3_o 414_o 65_o 9_o 20_o 357_o jeremiah_n 32_o 39_o 358_o 50_o 27_o 451_o ezekiel_n 37_o 16_o 22_o 566_o hosea_n 9_o 4_o 413_o zechariah_n 14_o 9_o 56â—_n malachi_n 1_o 7_o 657_o matthew_n 5_o 48_o 263_o 6_o 20_o 64_o 6_o 7_o 135_o 11_o 27_o 38_o 13_o 37_o 182_o 16_o 18_o 360_o 21_o 32_o 545_o 23_o 9_o 257_o 24_o 36_o 363_o 26_o 14_o 375_o mark_n 9_o 50_o 321_o 9_o 24_o 530_o 13_o 22_o 357_o luke_n 1_o 70_o 322_o 12_o 29_o 554_o 22_o 13_o 284_o john_n 1_o 16_o 40_o 1_o 3_o 150_o 1_o 10_o 606_o 6_o 29_o 211_o 6_o 39_o 349_o 7_o 7_o 435_o 8_o 55_o 151_o 10_o 28_o 349_o 14_o 6_o 37_o 14_o 12_o 291_o 15_o 2_o 375_o 15_o 11_o 400_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o those_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n over_o all_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v usual_a put_v synechdochical_o for_o man_n to_o denote_v his_o fragility_n and_o meanness_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o obtain_v this_o power_n it_o be_v give_v he_o before_o we_o gather_v our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o theological_o explicate_v this_o text_n against_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o from_o whence_o three_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v be_v by_o some_o in_o a_o seem_a way_n establish_v 1._o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n arian_n what_o christ_n have_v say_v they_o be_v give_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la deus_fw-la creatus_fw-la deus_fw-la datus_fw-la not_o deus_fw-la natus_fw-la how_o can_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o have_v all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o time_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v first_o if_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n then_o though_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v with_o his_o person_n all_o those_o divine_a property_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o second_o if_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o office_n or_o reward_n rather_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n than_o that_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o mediatory_a power_n and_o honour_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n therefore_o many_o understand_v this_o power_n here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v christ_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n for_o in_o scripture-language_n haec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patefieri_fw-la as_o god_n say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o act._n 13.33_o upon_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o than_o he_o be_v true_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lutheran_n 2_o another_o party_n rise_v up_o and_o squeeze_v blood_n instead_o of_o milk_n those_o lutheran_n that_o be_v call_v ubiquitarian_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o say_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a thus_o because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v christ_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v but_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v fallacious_o from_o the_o abstract_n to_o the_o concrete_a for_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o concrete_a to_o be_v omnipotent_a not_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o abstract_n christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o papist_n 3._o some_o papist_n but_o not_o all_o from_o this_o expression_n gather_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o from_o hence_o will_v gather_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n therefore_o he_o succee_v he_o in_o this_o power_n and_o so_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v but_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n say_v this_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n viz._n to_o gather_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o at_o last_o to_o save_v it_o otherwise_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o man_n who_o desire_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n luk._n 12.14_o for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v he_o have_v a_o full_a call_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o valentia_n the_o jesuit_n well_o urge_v the_o text_n thus_o vindicate_v let_v we_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n doct._n that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o great_a so_o powerful_a nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n nor_o all_o the_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o world_n can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o that_o power_n christ_n have_v over_o they_o we_o have_v one_o or_o two_o parallel_n place_n that_o confirm_v this_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o the_o subject_n be_v more_o large_a not_o only_o all_o flesh_n but_o all_o spirit_n mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n there_o also_o the_o subject_n be_v more_o large_a not_o only_o all_o person_n but_o all_o thing_n as_o heb._n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o power_n before_o we_o come_v to_o mention_v what_o act_v there_o be_v which_o declare_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v lay_v down_o several_a particular_n to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n and_o first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v restrict_o or_o exclusive_o universal_a as_o if_o his_o dominion_n be_v only_o over_o man_n no_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n yea_o and_o in_o hell_n also_o phil._n 2._o every_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o bow_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v whole_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o we_o read_v of_o his_o power_n over_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v they_o out_o against_o their_o will_n from_o the_o possess_v insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o his_o permission_n oh_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n have_v they_o all_o in_o subjection_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n for_o who_o be_v thy_o great_a enemy_n who_o be_v likely_a â—o_o undo_v thou_o not_o man_n but_o devil_n in_o their_o temptation_n how_o great_o be_v the_o godly_a in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v our_o leave_n of_o tempt_a and_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v come_v again_o yea_o the_o good_a angel_n those_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o minister_a spirit_n they_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o beck_n no_o servant_n will_v soon_o stir_v at_o our_o beck_n than_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n will_v at_o his_o word_n therefore_o heb._n 1._o when_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n be_v bid_v to_o worship_v he_o so_o then_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a power_n indeed_o which_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o devil_n to_o angel_n oh_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v this_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o so_o much_o power_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v with_o the_o prophet_n servant_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o be_v with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n the_o inanimate_a and_o animate_v creature_n be_v under_o his_o power_n the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o it_o when_o they_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o who_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v mat._n 8.27_o so_o that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o this_o text_n express_v for_o christ_n only_o speak_v of_o man_n because_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o part_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o such_o be_v only_a man_n second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n spirit_n yet_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o he_o convince_v by_o that_o he_o convert_v by_o that_o he_o comfort_v insomuch_o that_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v bodily_a depart_v from_o they_o but_o he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o they_o joh._n 15.26_o so_o that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v vicarius_fw-la christ_n in_o christ_n stead_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o same_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n sometime_o to_o